#hailee steinfeld x original female character

[scmg11]

HAILEE STEINFELD x READER

BODYGUARD

A/N: HELLO BEAUTIFUL PEOPLE! HOW ARE YOU?

As I got swiped away by inspiration and already wrote 8 chapters for my new book, I wanted to surprise you. So I finished proofreading this a new chapter for you!

Let me know what you guys think.

Sending you so much love ❤️

-

Summary: Y/N got assigned as Hailee's new bodyguard but Hailee is not so happy about it.

Warnings: just a little bit of description for harassment, but it will be gone quickly.

Word count: 21840 words.

-

The sound of feet covered in combat boots echoing around in the small, empty hallway was the only sound filling the silence around, creating a calming melody to the girl’s ears as she sauntered to a closed door, stopping in front of it and knocking gently, patiently waiting for permission to enter in the office.

"Come in."

The girl opened the door right after and smiled warmly at the person sat behind the big, glass desk in the middle of the room, "good morning."

"What’s it with this formal shit, Y/N!"

"Oh my bad. Hello bitch, how are you doing?" Y/N smiled cheekily at her boss but also her longtime best friend, sitting on one of the two armchair placed right in front of the desk and crossed her left leg over her right, bent over one and looked at her friend expectantly, waiting for a witty remark.

"I would say ‘that’s better’ but I’m not so sure now." Y/N chuckled at her best friend rolling her eyes and winked at her teasingly, "anyway, I don’t want to take too much of your time up. Let’s get to the point and discuss why I called you here today."

"Alright, what is it?" Y/N looked expectantly at Clara, who was now leaning with her elbows on the desk and with her hands linked together, slipping ‘business face’ on.

"I know you got back from your last job about two weeks ago, but I have a new client and requested the best bodyguard I have. I would be a fool not giving you this job."

"Hm, the best bodyguard here. Flattery. A lot of it." Y/N teased with a proud smile, puffing out her chest, before deflating after a snort left her lips when Clara rolled her eyes good-naturedly at her best friend’s antics, "anyway, of course I will take the job, you know I get bored easily at home after a few days off. So who is this new client? A snotty young prince? A dumb heiress? Uh-oh! I know! A stuck-up model with a big God Complex? Ah they are my favorite. Their head is full of themselves, it makes me laugh every single time. Especially when they are male models."

"None of them actually. Luckily I would say." Y/N sighed out in relief at that before both shuddered loudly as they thought over enduring months and months of working with those kind of clients. A fucking tough job. "It’s an actress. She is also a singer and she is starting a tour soon. You will have to follow her around on tour and a few events she is invited to. If you do a good job, which I’m sure you will, more than perfectly, they will have you around her a lot. She is gaining fans quickly and her parents want her safe."

"Sounds good. Easy. Do I know her?" Y/N nodded gently at the job offer and got instantly excited hearing she have to follow the actress around tour. She is always happy with traveling around the world to discover new, amazing places.

"I don’t know. I’ve seen a couple of her movies, maybe you did too. She is Hailee Steinfeld."

"Oh yeah, I remember her. I listened to one of her songs yesterday on the radio. She has a beautiful voice and that song was such a bop."

"Oh great!"

"When am I starting?" Y/N asked in excitement, always wanting to work since she loved her job dearly. She doesn’t know exactly who her new client is, she just knew her name and her voice when she sang, but she will have time to do a small research about her. She always liked to be fully prepared for a body guarding job.

"Well, if you are ready, they would like for you to start now."

"What, now as in now?" Y/N asked in disbelief, her eyes widening in shock as she realized what her best friend just said.

"Yeah, it was kinda fast." Y/N snorted at that as she shook her head in amusement.

"That’s an understatement Clar. But I will accept. How much time do I have to get ready for her tour?"

"2 weeks I think. She is finishing a movie and then she is off for tour. You can meet her today. Her mom called me this morning asking me if it was okay to join them today."

"Sure, no problem. Are we still up for drinks tonight right?"

"Are you kidding me? I’ve been holed up here for the entire week. I need a break."

"Hm, when you say break you actually mean a good fuck right?" Y/N teased her best friend, who looked at her in fake outrage as she placed her hand on her chest feigning taking offense from Y/N’s words.

"Excuse me?!"

"Don’t act so innocent all of a sudden. I’m the one that has to be your wingwoman."

"Go before I decide to fire you as my wingwoman and as a bodyguard."

Y/N chuckled as she sat up and walked around the desk to give her best friend a big, warm hug before promising to pick her up at 7 for their usual Friday night full of drinks. As Y/N exited the building and climbed into her car, her phone dinged with a text message her best friend sent her with all the information she needed about her new job and the location Hailee was actually in right now to go there and meet her. She put the address in her GPS and drove away into the busy streets of LA.

-

"Name please?" Y/N lifted her sunglasses up her head and looked at the security guard outside the set Hailee was filming in, smiling at him politely.

"Hi, Y/N Y/L/N. I am Miss Steinfeld’s new bodyguard. My agency should’ve already sent all the information needed."

"Ah yes. Here you are. You can park right beside Miss Steinfeld’s trailer. You have to turn left, then right, then right again and you should find it right away. Her name is on the door." Y/N listened carefully to the guard’s directions after he lifted the automatic barrier and let her enter the set’s parking lot. "Have a nice day!"

"Thank you so much. Have a nice day!" Y/N followed the guard’s directions and drove through the set’s parking lot, stopping a few minutes later when she saw a trailer parked in the middle of a deserted part of the parking lot with just 2 cars parked near it. Y/N parked her car right beside a a black Porsche and exited the vehicle, locking it before making her way towards the entrance of the trailer to read once again the name on its door and to make sure it was actually Hailee’s trailer.

"Mom, I already told you that I didn’t need a bodyguard. I don’t want one!"

"Haiz please, listen to me. You are going on tour soon and for the first part of it we can’t be there with you. You are gaining fans fast and we are worried about your safety."

"Yeah, you could’ve tied me to my tour bus or you could’ve locked me into my room. It’s the same, right mom?" Y/N listens to two voices argue, loud enough for her to hear it but just quiet enough to not let everyone around them hear them. She didn’t peer around the trailer to watch who was arguing to avoid being caught eavesdropping, but from what she could hear, she assumed she pretty much was the subject of the argument between Hailee and her mother.

"Haiz, I know you are saying this because you are angry at me and your dad for making this decision without asking you for your opinion, but trust me it was a decision made for your own good."

"Yeah, yeah. Sure. Thanks." Y/N was debating in her mind if she should make her presence known or not, fearing she would get caught by someone, especially from Hailee or her mother.

"Excuse me Miss Steinfeld, but we are ready to shoot again." Y/N sighed out loud when she heard someone approach the two women and quickly ran to her car when she heard footsteps approach where she was leaning on the other trailer’s side.

"Thank you Simon. I will be there in 5 minutes."

Y/N had just the time to close her door quietly before two figures rounded the corner from the back of the trailer, taking just a second to look at them before opening her car door and feigning arriving just in that moment as she adjusted her leather jacket before closing her car door and locking the vehicle again, feeling a pair of eyes watching her movements. "Hm, hello?" Y/N spoke up tentatively, feeling a little bit uneasy at the two pair of eyes staring at them.

"Hi dear, can we help you?" The shorter of the two women asked in a gentle and soft voice, smiling politely at her as she approached them, while the taller one stayed in silence, standing beside the shorter woman with a rigid stance, her arms crossed and her face stoic with her eyebrows furrowed angrily.

"Yes, hi. I am looking for Miss Hailee Steinfeld."

"She is right here." The shorter woman pointed to the taller one with a smile just as Y/N stopped in front of them. "I’m Cheri, her mom."

"Oh, nice to meet you Mrs. Steinfeld, Miss Steinfeld, I’m Y/N Y/L/N. I was assigned to you to be your new bodyguard." Y/N stretched her arm over to shake Cheri’s hand first before doing the same with a reluctant Hailee.

"Oh dear, there’s no need for these formalities, just call me Cheri!" Y/N returned Cheri’s warm smile and nodded softly at her request, "anyway, welcome! I’m afraid we don’t have much time to discuss things since Hailee needs to go back on set, but you can stay with me until she finishes for the day."

"That would be great!"

And they were off, walking towards the set with Cheri talking excitedly to Y/N, telling her how excited she is Y/N was assigned to Hailee as her new bodyguard, how much she admired her for doing such a difficult and sometimes dangerous job, and Y/N listened with rapt attention and with slight amusement at the woman’s enthusiasm but she couldn’t help but notice Hailee stayed quiet the entire walk towards the set with her jaw set and her nostrils flared a bit as she stared with furrowed eyebrows ahead of her. "We’ll wait here sweety, then we will discuss everything after you’re done for the day."

"Okay, see you later."

-

After about three hours Hailee joined them back where she left, her face conveying her tiredness but Y/N could still see in her eyes she was still slightly mad at her mom for hiring a bodyguard she apparently didn’t want from what Y/N gathered when she eavesdropped Hailee’s and Cheri’s argument earlier that day.

"I already ordered burgers baby. They should be here soon." Cheri told her daughter as she approached them and when Cheri’s hand caressed Hailee’s bicep, Y/N watched as a bit of her anger slipped away and got replaced by a loving glint.

"Thanks, shall we go?"

Y/N couldn’t help but notice a small change in Hailee’s behavior compared to the one before shooting back on set. Maybe she cooled off a bit or maybe she had time to think over her mother’s words during filming, but Y/N was glad that she actually came around her mother’s decision, decision she found truly heartwarming. "How was shooting, honey?"

"It was good. A little bit stressing towards the end of it since Nelly couldn’t remember the right line and she had some troubles getting it right, but it was fun as always."

"Oh I’m so sorry for her. She must be exhausted."

"Yeah, she came back from another set three days ago. She has so many projects going on right now."

Y/N didn’t know who Hailee and Cheri were talking about but she assumed they were talking about one of Hailee’s co-star. "Y/N, dear, have you already worked for another actress or actor before?" Cheri asked Y/N with a small smile as they approached Hailee’s trailer in the set’s parking lot.

"Yes, I have. Quite a few. I started my body guarding job with an actress actually. I remember being so anxious and so nervous all the time. But with time you develop more confidence, you become more confident, you learn how to control your emotions and act rationally and logically. You have to be strategic when needed and you must have a clear mind when a dangerous situation unfolds before you so you can protect your client."

"Oh wow!" Cheri exclaimed, her eyes shining with curiosity that Y/N found extremely cute but she couldn’t help but notice Hailee scoffing under her breath as she rolled her eyes, now being the one curious about the actress’ reaction to her words.

"Anyway, it becomes ‘easier’ with time, even though there is nothing easy in this job." Y/N clarified with a small smile directed at Cheri, since the singer wasn’t exactly paying attention to her as she fished her iPhone out of her pocket and started texting someone.

"Oh I’m sure. Y/N, I know how much you’ve worked with your agency and how much of an hard worker you are, that’s why I specifically asked for you. I know Clara. She is one of my dearest friend’s niece. I asked her to assign Hailee one of her best bodyguards and she immediately told me your name and everything you’ve done during your time in her agency."

"Yeah, we pretty much funded it together. We started together."

"For how long have you known her?" Y/N watched as sheer curiosity glistened in Cheri’s eyes and felt her chest flutter at how comforting her attitude is. She couldn’t help tilting upward her lips when she noticed Hailee had her eyes still on her phone but she stopped typing away on it, clearly interested in the conversation going on between Y/N and Cheri as she tried to listen carefully even if she was acting disinterested. They arrived at the trailer and settled in, Y/N sitting on a loveseat, while Hailee and Cheri sat on the couch in front of Y/N.

"We met in college. She was my roommate."

"Oh that’s wonderful dear! I’m so glad Clara assigned you-." Cheri got interrupted when a knock on Hailee’s trailer’s door echoed around the makeshift living room, "it must be the delivery guy with our order. One second, I’ll be right back."

"Yeah, sure." Y/N awkwardly looked around the room with her hands entwined, not really knowing what to say now that she is alone with Hailee, but trying to find something to say since she will be her bodyguard from now on and they will need to start some kind of civil relationship between them. "How was your day on set?"

"Good." Y/N had a feeling that that one word answer will be the only thing that will leave Hailee’s mouth and sighed out softly. The singer’s tone wasn’t exactly harsh or conveyed hostility, but it held a dryness in them that told Y/N she was still pretty mad at her mother or even Y/N herself for this situation. Not that Y/N had a say in all of this. She was just doing her job.

"Okay! Here I am!" Cheri came back a minute later, carrying two dark paper bags full of their food and Y/N immediately sat up to go help Cheri, feeling Hailee’s eyes on her in the process but paying no mind to it. "Oh thank you, dear."

"You’re welcome." Y/N smiled widely at Cheri, who grinned back at her with sweetness seeping out of her every pore before they settled everything on the kitchen table, with surprisingly Hailee’s help, who got up a minute after Y/N.

"Let’s dig in. I’m starving." Hailee stated, making her mother chuckle with a fond smile on her lips and gestured to Y/N to eat before joining them.

-

"Have you got everything, honey? Did you pack everything?"

"Yes, mom!" Hailee laughed good-naturedly at her mother’s anxiety as she made her check her suitcases 4 times and go over the list she made of things she had to pack at least 10 times to make sure she packed everything with her before making her finally close her suitcases to bring them down to put them in her tour bus. "I literally have the list memorized by now." Hailee smiled lovingly at her mother as she checked the list for the umpteenth time before meeting her eyes and nodding at her.

"Okay, yeah. You’re right. Sorry. I- I’m just a bit stressed. You’re going on tour and I want to make sure you have everything with you."

"I know mom. I got everything. I checked everything before closing all my suitcases." Hailee smiled warmly at her mother before chuckling softly under her breath with fondness swirling around her brown irises when she watched her mother fold the piece of paper with the list on it and nod gently at her.

"Good! That’s good. Hm, alright it seems you’re ready to go. Oh no! It’s getting late!" Cheri took a look on the watch on her wrist and placed her right hand on her cheek in shock when she looked at the time. They were running a bit late.

"Yeah, we need to go." Hailee hugged her mother before doing the same with her father and her brother then walked in her tour bus and closing the door, making sure to lock it before making her way further into the bus to settle everything down. She felt the bus start moving and sighed out contentedly.

"Hi." Y/N had to swallow the soft snort that was ready to come out of her mouth when Hailee jumped up in fright with a small squeal at Y/N’s voice echoing around the silent bus.

"Oh shit. Fuck! You scared me."

"Sorry. I didn’t mean to scare you. I didn’t know how to make my presence known without scaring you, I guess I didn’t do a good job." Y/N chuckling softly while scratching the back of her head, the grimacing to try to convey her regret for scaring the singer.

"Well- don’t worry. I guess it’s definitely better than doing a sudden loud noise or something like that."

"Yeah, I guess." Y/N chuckled softly under her breath, emitting another soft chuckle then let a small smile adorn her lips as she looked at Hailee for a few seconds before focusing on her hands in her lap, feeling slightly awkward being in a room alone with Hailee since they had never been alone again since when first meeting almost 10 days prior.

"Hm, what are you doing here?" Hailee asked as she played with her fingers, wringing them gently as she tried to focus her gaze on anything but Y/N, clearly feeling the awkwardness between them. It’s not that they started off on a wrong foot, but Hailee still strongly believes she doesn’t need a bodyguard while on tour and she hadn’t acknowledged Y/N, just the bare minimum.

"Your mom told me to stay here with you." Y/N answered with a serious, business-like tone. She had always been a professional at work and had never, not even once let her emotions show or let them control her, but since Hailee had never been friendly with her, always acting annoyed by Y/N’s presence, almost like she blamed Y/N for being there to protect her when she was just doing her job, she decided to build a wall between them and act just with Hailee just like Hailee is acting with her.

"Oh, yeah right. To protect me." Hailee stressed the word ‘protect’ out with a sarcastic tilt in her tone and Y/N felt annoyance bubble in the pit of her stomach, but she tried to swallow her comeback down to prevent starting an argument with her new client.

"Yeah." Y/N trailed off for a few seconds to collect her thoughts and try to not sound annoyed as she felt to Hailee, "that’s what I do. It’s my job."

"I don’t doubt that, trust me. It’s just that, like I’ve been trying to say for the past 10 days, I don’t need protection!"

"Yeah, I heard you. Your mother heard you. Your father heard you. But they are still worried. Fans can get crazy. They are all amazing, but sometimes meeting your idol makes you go a little crazy. Trust me, I met a lot of them. A few of them were pretty crazy."

"But not my fans."

"I’m not saying that. I’m just saying that fans can be a lot sometimes, especially after waiting for you for an entire day at a venue or at the airport. They are loyal, passionate, loving. And that can get too much sometimes."

"Yeah, sure. Whatever." Y/N resisted the urge to roll her eyes as Hailee dismissed her as she wasn’t paying attention anymore with a wave of her hand and rummaged around the kitchen for a mug. "I’m just changing a few things from now on. When we’re stopping for a break in about an hour, you’re gonna leave me alone. I don’t need a babysitter."

"I’m not a babysitter." Y/N countered back with a strong but still polite tone, crossing her arms and staring at Hailee hard.

"Yeah sure, but I still want to be left alone. I do not agree with my mother’s choice of giving me a bodyguard, but I have to accept it in some way. But what I don’t accept is you staying here when you can easily stay with the crew on the other bus. I want my privacy."

"Okay well. I will go on the other bus as you wish." Y/N gave in dryly, not wanting to keep discussing this subject, stood up right after and, without sparing Hailee another look, walked into the driver’s cabin and asked him to pull over and let her walk out of the bus. Thankfully he stopped immediately after her request, communicating what he was doing to the other driver and without even saying anything else to Hailee, she walked out of the bus and got on the other one.

-

"Yeah, yeah, totally. Oh, yes, we just got here." Hailee opened her tour bus’ door as soon as it stopped, finally arriving in Phoenix, the first city that will start Hailee’s worldwide tour. "Yeah, I am getting off of the bus right now and I’ll go in the venue for the soundcheck."

Hailee stopped in her tracks on the last step to get off the tour bus when she came face to face with Y/N, already waiting for her with her arms crossed and stoic face to accompany her in the venue. "Hi."

"Yeah no, sorry mom. Line got interrupted for a second." Hailee ignored Y/N and visibly rolled her eyes, letting out a huff through her nose as she descended the last step off the tour bus and walked away from Y/N, huffing out again when she heard over her mother’s voice through her iPhone’s loudspeaker steps following her, annoyed about Y/N following her around. "Okay, I will. I need to go now. Okay, bye mom. Love you."

Hailee waited for her mom to say ‘I love you’ back before hanging up the phone. "Are we ready to start our first soundcheck for the first date of this tour?!"

"Hell yeah!" Hailee high-fived her guitarist before doing the same with the drummer, joining her at her sides then walking inside the venue. Hailee took a second to sweep her eyes all over the place, taking it in and smiling widely when she imagined the venue being completely filled with her fans that night. "Hm, I missed this so much." Hailee stated out loud, letting out a sigh as she soaked up in the feeling of finally being back on tour.

"Hey, Y/N! It’s nice to see you again." Y/N smirked smugly when Hailee furrowed her brows and turned her head around in confusion when her drummer said ‘hi’ to Y/N, Hailee then noticed the smug grin on Y/N’s face and rolled her eyes in annoyance before turning back around and walking towards the stage.

"Hey Mick. How is it going? Everything already set up?" Y/N asked enthusiastically at the young man smiling back at her, who walked into step with her as she walked behind Hailee, now a few feet from them. "Excited for tonight?"

"Oh yes! Everything is set up. I’m so thrilled for tonight. I can’t believe it’s sold out on the first night already." The brown eyed young man looked at the stage with a big, bright smile before looking at Y/N again, "so everything is going good. Great even."

"Cool. Are we ready for the soundcheck? Can I go get my in-ear monitors in?" Hailee butted in the conversation and asked just as enthusiastically, eyeing the stage some more before focusing her attention back on her drummer.

"Oh yes! I have them already. Go get ready."

"M’kay, ready for soundcheck in 5 minutes, Mick."

"Okay!"

-

"Are you ready?" Hailee’s makeup artist asked in a soft voice as she applied the last touches of makeup on the singer backstage, Hailee nodding gently as she stared ahead of her after taking a deep breath, making the makeup artist smile warmly at her.

"I’m a bit nervous." Hailee admitted as she bit on her bottom lip anxiously, watching from her position in the backstage the lights on stage changing colors while the music in the background became louder and louder each passing second, signaling and warning her she only had about 10 seconds before going on stage, the beats of the drums reverberating through her ribcage, filling her up with adrenaline.

"You’re gonna do great." Y/N shouted over Hailee’s fans loud screams and smiled encouragingly at her, shocked to see a small grin directed back at her after the singer moved her focus from the stage to her, meeting her gaze briefly then returning her eyes back on stage, taking one last deep breath before running on stage, saying ‘hi’ to her fans that erupted in the loudest collective scream yet.

"Hello everybody! How are you?" Hailee laughed into the mic when her fans screamed louder and shook her head fondly before continuing, "I can see you’re doing great! Let’s get this show started, shall we?"

-

Y/N had to admit the concert was amazing. The fans were crazy for Hailee and Hailee put one hell of a show for them. Y/N had travelled a lot and she had seen a lot of concerts when she was a singer’s bodyguard and she had seen a lot of crazy fans, a lot of them were crazy, but she had never seen so much love being directed at a singer with that intensity, with so much warmth. It was endearing, truly. "WOHO! HOW WAS THAT?!"

"You did amazing. Congratulations."

Hailee turned around to stare back at Y/N, still not expecting her acting so nicely after treating her so poorly. "Thank you!"

Y/N smiled warmly at Hailee but the brown haired girl just reciprocated with a tight lipped smile before turning towards her dancers engulfing her in a big group hug, "hey, great show!"

Mick high-fived Y/N enthusiastically and giggled alongside her while bumping their shoulders together, watching as the dancers surrounding Hailee now started jumping up and down with her in the middle and screaming at the top of their lungs. "And it’s just the beginning."

"Do you think it will get crazier?" Y/N asked with an incredulous voice, watching Mick nod with widened eyes. "Really?!"

"Yes! Hailee’s fans are the best. They are so passionate about her! It’s amazing."

"I saw them during the concert. I still have to ‘encounter’ them in other occasions but I can see they are passionate." Y/N admitted as she watched Hailee interact with her dancers as she smiled widely, "I guess I will need to be extra careful, right?"

"Eh, not that much. They are respectful. Most of them at least. She had almost zero encounters with ‘batshit crazy’ fans."

"That’s good to know. I had a quite a few with that kind of fans and trust me, it’s not a pretty sight to witness."

"Oh I’m sure." Mick snorted under his breath before shaking his head softly, "but I’m sure it’s fun and exciting, am I right?"

"In some way yeah. But I guess when you need to protect your client, you are worried too. Even if there isn’t too much danger."

"Oh yeah, right." Mick seemed to ask something else, but he never got the chance because Jasmine, one of the dancers, came sauntering towards them with a big grin and interrupted them.

"GUYS! GET READY! WE’RE GOING TO PARTY!"

"What?" Y/N snorted when Mick asked that question with his eyebrows furrowed and a confused expression on his face.

"You heard me. We are going to celebrate the first concert of the tour!"

"You already planned everything, didn’t you?" Mick asked with a mischievous grin on his lips as he crossed his arms and looked at Jasmine knowingly.

"Well, yeah! C’mon, we’ve known each other for years!" Y/N watched as Mick chuckled with a small nod as Jasmine circled her arm around his shoulders and side-hugged him tightly.

"Fair enough. Anyway, I’m always in when there is alcohol involved."

"Y/N, are you in?" Jasmine asked with a smile, rolling a strand of hair around her index finger and looking at the Y/H/C girl expectantly.

"I kinda have to." Y/N replied with a snort, "you guys kinda have to be friends with me, because wherever Hailee goes, I go too. But I’m glad you invited me, so I don’t feel like I’m crushing on you guys’ night."

Mick and Jasmine laughed at her joke and both punched her shoulders as they shook their heads, "you sound like a jealous girlfriend."

Y/N snorted out loud at Mick’s joke before flipping him off, making him laugh harder alongside Jasmine. "C’mon you two, let’s get drunk!"

-

"I know! But at least I got free alcohol!" Jasmine laughed care-freely as she sipped on her drink, moving her head to the beat of the song playing in the club while eyeing her friends in the vip area dancing.

"We got free alcohol. Thank you Jaz!" Mick leaned over the table and high-fived Jasmine then doing the same with Y/N, who was only paying half attention to what they were saying as she tried to keep her gaze focused on Hailee dancing with a few of her dancers on the dance floor not too far from them. "Dude you now look like a jealous girlfriend. Chill. She is with us. She is safe."

"Stop harassing her Mick. She is doing her job." Jasmine leaned over the table to slap Mick’s shoulder before sitting back on her chair and patting Y/N’s hand gently, drawing her full attention. "Don’t listen to him Y/N."

"Oh trust me, I’m not. And I never will." Y/N joked with a mischievous smile directed at Mick, making him gasp with an offended face, his mouth opened in an O shape and his eyebrows drawn together, but she purposefully ignored him and focused her attention on Jasmine instead. "I just- I don’t want to be too oppressive. She doesn’t want me here. But her mom does. I want her to trust her mom is right. I am not her enemy. Nor are her fans. But sometimes things get crazy and I am here to protect her if it will ever happen."

"Don’t worry Y/N. She will come around eventually." Jasmine assured Y/N with a warm smile.

"Yeah, she will. I am sure of that." Mick caught Y/N’s attention by laying a hand on the Y/H/C girl and patting it gently.

"Thank you guys." Y/N smiled in appreciation at her friends, who just lifted their drinks and winked at her with small grins of their own.

"I need a drink." Y/N snorted under her breath when another dancer, Tess, walked at their table and sat unceremoniously down on the chair beside her, a bit sweaty and out of breath. "Can you go get me one Mick?"

"Sure. For 200 dollars."

"What?! C’mon! You came here to sit three songs ago! I need to rest." Tess argued as she groaned at Mick’s mischievous expression.

"Not my fault. You could’ve joined me then and you could’ve rested enough to get a drink." Mick countered back with mirth glowing in his eyes. Despite his words, Y/N saw Mick gripping the chair’s armrests, a clear sign he is ready to get up, and that gesture made Y/N smile fondly as she witnessed the drummer mess around a little bit with Tess.

"Ugh, you’re an asshole." Tess flipped him off before sending him a kiss when he got up from his chair right after. "Love you!"

"Yeah, yeah." Mick waved Tess off before walking towards the small group still dancing and talked to Luke and Mark quickly, before walking towards the VIP area’s bar. He probably asked his friends to get drinks for everyone and not too long after everyone joined the table when Mick, Luke and Mark brought shots and drinks. Everyone except Hailee. Y/N was ready to sit up and join her to keep an eye on her closely, but Tess passed her a shot and made her cheer with everyone else. Then another. When the third one arrived in a very short time, Y/N declined it since she was technically working and that made her senses go back on alert, chancing a look at Hailee, expecting her to dance with the few people dancing on the dance floor, but she was met with uncomfortable eyes that were clearly asking for help. With a lightning-fast movement she sat up from her chair and strode towards the dance floor.

"C’mon, let me buy you a drink babe."

"Do not call me babe. I said no. Thank you." Hailee talked slowly but with a firm voice, her tone a bit lower and full of anger and annoyance.

"Then let’s dance a bit before getting that drink. I promise I will make worth your while."

Y/N wanted to punch that douchebag’s face repeatedly when she heard the conversation going on as she got closer to Hailee and a small curly, dark brown haired boy, watching as he ogled Hailee with his brown eyes. "Is there a problem here?"

"No. Bye."

Y/N had to restrain herself when the boy answered before Hailee could, not even moving his eyes from her chest before meeting Hailee’s gaze with a disgusting flirty smile, "where were we? Oh yeah, we were about to dance. Or we could skip the dance and the drink and get right to the good part."

"Like a said no. A million times no."

"But-."

"You heard her. No." Y/N interrupted him as she crossed her arms under her chest and approached Hailee slightly, noticing how she leaned a bit over her as she tried to move away from the boy.

"Who are you?" Y/N had to physically restrain herself from punching repeatedly this douchebag’s smug face by closing her hands into tight fists, feeling her short nails sink deep into her palm and creating a grounding stinging, and by taking a deep, calming breath but it proved to be a really difficult task when the douchebag’s face twisted in disgust, "go find another girl to hit on, she is not interested."

Y/N’s patience was becoming thinner by the second and closed her eyes for a second to stop from head-butting hard this jerk, before opening her Y/E/C eyes again and focusing her cold gaze on him, "the only person I want to hit, hard, right now it’s you. Don’t test my patience. I’m here to tell you to go fuck yourself."

"Nice try, but I’m not going anywhere. Not without her at least." Hailee frowned in disgust when the boy winked at her in something that he may have considered seductive before focusing his gaze back on Y/N. "So why don’t you go bother someone else?"

"Did I stutter? Go. Fuck. Yourself."

"Listen-."

"No you listen for once. I said no. NO. A million times no. I guess you don’t take a no for an answer but I don’t care. I said no. I’m not going anywhere with you. And apologize to her since she had been nice enough to not beating the shit out of you."

"Oh I got it now. You two are together. It’s fine. We can arrange something." Y/N and Hailee facepalmed right away as they stared dumbly at him for a few seconds but they sighed loudly when they noticed he was actually serious.

"We’re not together. I am her friend."

Hailee was glad Y/N didn’t use the word ‘bodyguard’ since this jerk seemed to be so dense and dumb that he would’ve thought about some kinky role play shit he would’ve wanted to join. "We are her friends and we tell you to go nicely. Don’t let me repeat myself or the word ‘nicely’ won’t be used again."

Hailee turned her head around and smiled warmly at Jasmine and Mick behind her mimicking Y/N’s pose and watching the boy with a withering glare, "ugh fine, you bitch were too fucking haughty and snob to fuck."

The boy turned around with a scoff and went to walk away, but Y/N stopped him right after, "oh hey! You forgot something."

"What?" The boy didn’t have time to turn fully around before Y/N’s fist collided with his cheek hard and made him fall down on the floor with a grunt that almost got covered by the cheers and loud wolf whistles from her friends as they cheered Y/N on.

"There. Now you can go to hell asshole."

-

After about an hour, Y/N walked out of the club, following Hailee closely as she talked animatedly with two of her dancers about something Y/N wasn’t exactly paying attention to. "You don’t have to worry about that, we will blame Pete for that."

"Hey!" Y/N smiled softly at the boy in question protesting, lowering her head down and watching her feet move on the concrete for a few moments before looking up ahead again.

"Don’t worry, we won’t do that." Hailee was quick to reassure with a calming, comforting tone but her innocent expression then broke into a mischievous smile a second later, "maybe."

"I hate you two!" Pete put his hands on Hailee’s and Lorna’s shoulders, walking respectively on his left and on his right side, and pushed them to the side, making them stumble in their steps.

"That’s our stop. We’ll see you tomorrow. Goodnight Haiz." Lorna and Pete hugged Hailee tightly, doing the same with everyone that wasn’t on the bus they were staying in then walked in their bus.

"I’ll join you guys in a second. I will walk Hailee to her bus."

"Okay." Jasmine lifted her thumb up and nodded at her after she hugged Hailee goodnight and walked alongside her friends to their bus.

"Hm, I need to walk you back to your bus then I’ll leave you alone." Y/N told Hailee in an awkward stance and shrugged softly.

"Okay." Hailee nodded and started walking the few steps towards her tour bus, hearing Y/N catch up with her not even a second later.

"Are you okay?"

"Yeah." Y/N didn’t believe Hailee not even for a second, she saw her bite on her bottom lip and fidget with her hands nervously since they left the club not too long ago, making Y/N ask if Hailee was okay.

"Are you sure? You seem a little bit- lost? Deep in thought. I just want to make sure you are okay."

"I am just a little bit shaken by what happened." Hailee finally admitted after a few seconds of silence, causing Y/N’s heart to clench at her quiet voice.

"I am so sorry." Y/N apologized with a regretful expression on her face and looked at Hailee with remorse clear in her Y/E/C eyes, "I shouldn’t have sat down at the table. I should’ve been right beside you so he wouldn’t have approached you in the first place." Y/N looked down at her feet for a few seconds in shame before looking back into Hailee’s brown irises when she felt them on her, finding nothing but fondness in those mesmerizing irises.

"Y/N, it’s not your fault. I actually really appreciated you giving me space and not staying glued to me all night long. I might not wanted and I might still not want you here since I don’t think getting a bodyguard was necessary but I understand my mother’s worries and I respect your job. And you did an amazing job. You came at the right time and helped me out and I’m grateful for that. Stop beating yourself up. You did nothing wrong."

"I know, but I should’ve arrived earlier. I should’ve stopped him before he could’ve approached you. I was distracted and I shouldn’t have been distracted. Not when I am working."

Hailee smiled tenderly at her before placing a hand on her right shoulder and caressed it softly in a comforting manner. "It’s okay. You need to have some fun too!"

"I don’t. Not when I’m working." Y/N countered back with her eyebrows furrowed and shook her head in denial, "my priority is your safety and I can’t protect you if I am distracted. It won’t happen again."

"Okay, stop. Hold on. Let me open the door and we can keep talking." Hailee rummaged in her purse to find the tour bus’ keys and opened the door, then signaled for Y/N to enter, but the girl shook her head and signaled her to go in first. Hailee rolled her eyes good-naturedly and shook her head with a small smile before she realized Y/N wasn’t going to give in and walked in first.

"Wow, what a mess!" Y/N said out loud and widened eyes comically as she took in the place, full of clothes scattered all over the living room’s floor and couches.

"Yeah sorry, I was trying to unpack a few things."

"All of this is a bit more than a few things." Y/N joked as she looked at Hailee comically and the girl shrugged shyly.

"Anyway, we started on a wrong foot. Especially because of me. Let’s start over. I will try to be more polite to you if you will try to have fun when needed."

"Oh I didn’t realize this was a negotiation." Y/N cracked another joke, smiling mischievously at Hailee while shaking her index finger to point at Hailee and herself, the singer scoffing with another good-naturedly roll of her eyes. "Anyway, I will try. But your safety has to come first."

"Deal."

-

"Ugh, Y/N relax. You don’t need to walk me back every night to my trailer, especially when it’s 10 feet away from the entrance!"

"I am sorry, but this is the protocol. It’s my job to be sure you are safe in your trailer."

"Yeah, okay, but no one is around. My fans are on the other side of the venue."

"I still will walk you back in your trailer." Hailee huffed out a small laugh as she fished her keys from her stage pants she stashed in there after grabbing them on the counter in her changing room before walking out of the venue and unlocked her tour bus door. "I-."

"Like every other night for the past month, no. You don’t need to check the bus. It was locked."

"Okay." Y/N sighed dejectedly, scratching her forehead in frustration at Hailee’s stubbornness as she looked the singer in her eyes, "you did great tonight by the way."

"Thank you." Hailee smiled widely at the compliment, adrenaline still pumping hard in her veins at how wonderful the concert was that night. The crowd was ecstatic and the atmosphere was amazing.

"Goodnight."

"Goodnight Y/N."

-

Y/N could hear Hailee’s name being screamed by the ecstatic crowd from the backstage and couldn’t help but smile at how passionate Hailee’s fans were and how much love they showed her, "okay, all set. You can go on stage now."

"What’s up everybody!" Y/N smiled widely when Hailee run up on stage and the whole crowd erupted in a loud scream of excitement at her sight, "wow, I see you are happy to see me!"

No matter how many times she saw it, Y/N was still stunned how much loved Hailee was by her fans. She had travelled a lot and she had been pretty famous singer’s bodyguard before, and even if Hailee’s fans weren’t that much compared to the singers’ fans Y/N had worked for, she could see the real passion, affection and love they had for Hailee. A lot of really famous singers have also a lot of ‘occasional’ fans in the crowd that are there at their concert just to watch them live, but with Hailee’s fans Y/N could see every single one of them would go to every single one of Hailee’s shows, they weren’t just occasional fans. "WOHO! WHAT A GREAT SHOW!"

"Fuck you Mick! You will make me go deaf one of these days."

"Nah, you’ll be just fine." Mick waved her off and snickered as he circled his arm around Y/N’s shoulders and hugged her closer for a moment before pulling away.

A few seconds later a body crashed into her back as it crawled over it, giving her just a few seconds to react and grab the person’s thighs to prevent them to fall on the ground, "Y/N! I missed you!"

"Jaz we saw each other 2 hours ago!"

"I know! But I still missed you!" Y/N smiled warmly at her friend as she hugged her tightly and shook her head before putting her down gently.

"Oh yeah! I’m gonna change quickly. I wanna say ‘hi’ to them." Y/N heard Hailee speak to her manager not too far from her and watched curiously as she run to the hallway that led to the dressing rooms, already knowing she was talking about going to say ‘hi’ to her fans waiting outside the arena. She followed her and waited patiently outside her dressing room as Hailee finished changing from her stage clothes and walked her to her fans when she finished, watching with fondness in her eyes Hailee talk to her fans, signing their pictures of her and taking selfies with them. It was calm for almost 10 minutes until a fight started not too far away from them, a few rows back, between a few Hailee’s fans. A few screams could be heard and Y/N, waiting patiently a few feet behind Hailee until then, immediately jumped into action and went to take Hailee away from the scene, since the arena’s guards already got it covered, but the singer walked forward to try to calm everyone down slipping from Y/N’s grasp. Y/N saw from the corner of her eyes as she walked again towards Hailee, a girl crashing into another girl holding a beer and accidentally breaking the bottle onto the barrier on her left, before another girl crashed onto her side and made her stumble forward, dangerously close to Hailee, as she walked a few steps forward to try to help and calm everyone down. "Guys, please let’s just-."

"Hailee!" Y/N got in front of Hailee’s just in time. The Y/H/C girl grabbed the singer’s forearm and pulled her behind her back as she got in front of her a second before the broken bottle got pushed into her lower stomach while the girl holding the bottle fell down on the floor right in front of Y/N’s feet. Y/N grunted in pain when she felt a big piece of glass embed in her skin and flesh, while the rest fell down on the floor and crashed into pieces, but the Y/H/C girl pushed the pain away to protect Hailee and moved her away from the hassle. "We need to go."

"Oh shit- Y/N!"

"We need to go now. I need to escort you away to a safe place."

"B-but we need to look at that-."

"I’ll be fine." Y/N gritted through her teeth as she ignored the excruciating pain and grunted out loud when she pushed Hailee towards the direction of her tour bus.

"Y/N we seriously need to call someone." Y/N grunted back in protest as she kept pushing Hailee towards the bus and signaled for her to open the door as she looked around for anymore treats. "Y/N, please. You’re bleeding."

"I will check it as soon as I am sure you are safe and now-." Y/N trailed off as she closed the door behind her and locked the door. "Now you are." Y/N sighed out loud as she laid her back on the closed door for just a moment before she pushed past the pain for a few more seconds to check the entire bus to be completely sure Hailee was safe.

"Okay, now please, stop here and let me check." Hailee leaned her hands on Y/N’s shoulders when she joined her back on the living area and pushed down gently to let her lay her butt on the small table behind her. "Oh fuck. It looks bad." Hailee stated, examining the big red spot on Y/N’s white t-shirt with a worried expression on her face.

"Can you- l-lift the shirt?"

"I don’t know." Y/N grunted in pain when Hailee just grazed the hem of Y/N’s shirt and stopped her movements right away.

"Fuck." Y/N hissed out loud and retracted her body abruptly from Hailee’s grasp, "sorry, just- be careful."

"I am." Hailee replied softly with a small smile, "I think we should let it be checked." Hailee repeated as she looked once again at the blood stained patch on Y/N’s white shirt, biting her bottom lip nervously. A few seconds later she felt the bus move and instinctively looked at the closed door separating the living area from the driving cabin at the front of the bus with her eyebrows furrowed together. "No, no, no! We should stop."

"No, it’s okay. It’s important that we get away from that chaos. We can handle it. Wait, let me rephrase that. I can handle it. I don’t want to bother you too much. I will go into the bathroom and as soon as we are far away I will go into my bus." Y/N announced as she lifted herself off the table with another pained grunt and limped a few steps towards the bathroom to check herself the damage that broken bottle did to her, but a gentle hand on her right bicep stopped her in her tracks.

"You can’t be serious Y/N. I will help you." Y/N smiled in appreciation at the soft tone Hailee used and nodded gently at her, who nodded back with a small grin of her own, "okay, now stay put. I don’t want to hurt you if you move."

"Yeah, okay." Y/N let herself be lead by Hailee back towards the table, making her sit back down on the table and slowly but more firmly this time, lifted Y/N’s t-shirt to assess Y/N’s injury, carefully slipping the shirt away from the glass before pulling it up under her chest.

"Oh shit." Y/N gasped out loud when she felt the cold air hit her hot skin and chanced a glance down her lower stomach.

"Oh shit." Y/N repeated Hailee’s words and stared at the big piece of green glass embedded into her skin. "Fuck."

"Sorry!" Hailee grimaced in apology as she tentatively grazed the piece of glass to assess the damage.

"Don’t worry." Y/N said through gritted teeth as she tried to subdue the stinging sensation in her lower stomach, "it has to be taken out."

"Wait- do you want me to-? No! No way." Hailee asked when she moved her eyes away from Y/N’s injury and found her Y/E/C eyes staring at her expectantly.

"Hailee please, we still need to drive for a bit more and I am starting to feel dizzy. So we need to take this out and stop me from bleeding out. I would have done it myself but I don’t have enough energy in me to pull it out neatly, I would cause more unnecessary damage. So please, I know I am asking too much, but you are my greatest option right now."

"Geez, talk about ‘no pressure’." Hailee joked and made Y/N chuckle airily under her breath as she smiled fondly at the singer.

"Yeah." Y/N shook her head and looked at Hailee amusedly, "sorry but it is what it is."

"No I got it." Y/N smiled fondly at Hailee and nodded once before letting her continue, "I just don’t want to screw it up. And I don’t want to hurt you."

"Don’t worry, you won’t. You will do great. I will guide you through it all."

"Why do I feel like it’s not your first time being this heavily injured?"

"Because it’s not. I liked to get into a lot of trouble in high school." Hailee smiled mischievously down at her but in her eyes Y/N could see worry and apprehension as she stared into her brown irises.

"Hm, why am I not surprised?" Y/N snorted under her breath and blushed slightly under Hailee’s gaze, "anyway, we should probably focus. I seriously need to take this shit out, you look a little pale."

"Yeah, yeah. It also hurts like a bitch. So we should hurry."

"Okay-." Hailee took a big, deep breath to ground herself and closed her eyes to focus, a few seconds passing before she opened them once again and with her index finger and thumb took a solid hold of the big, broken bottle’s piece. She stared at the glass a couple of seconds, took another deep breath then looked into Y/N’s eyes firmly, "on three. One, two, THREE!"

Y/N groaned out loud, trying not to scream too loudly at the searing pain in her abdomen and closed her eyes shut hard, "ow! Fuck, fuck, fucking shit!" Y/N felt dizzy and hold onto the table’s edge hard to prevent herself to fall on the ground. "Sorry for cursing. It won’t happen again." Y/N murmured quietly after she gained some consciousness, her head spinning slightly and feeling a little bit weak.

"Are you serious right now?" Hailee asked incredulously as she walked to the trash can and dumped the broken bottle’s piece into it and walked back to Y/N to assess her injury. "You were in pain. Hell, you are still in so much pain. There is no need to apologize."

"I know, but I’m still working right now, so I should try to at least be well behaved." Y/N tried to reason with seriousness but the small smile that Hailee sent her way broke her deep serious frown into a big grin of her own as they both chuckled under their breaths.

"I don’t care. You are not working right now. You are a friend that got hurt and I am taking care of you."

"I should consider myself lucky, shouldn’t I?"

"Oh yeah, very lucky actually!" Hailee replied with a serious face as she nodded once before breaking her serious façade with another grin, her hands still lifting Y/N’s shirt up some more to prevent the shirt’s fabric to stick onto Y/N’s deep cut on her lower abdomen, "I will take care of you really good, you’ll see!" Hailee winked playfully before looking down on Y/N’s cut to see if there was any small pieces of glass left that she didn’t take out earlier, luckily there weren’t. When she moved her eyes once again back on Y/N’s face she was met with a small blush on Y/N’s face and a big, mischievous and cheeky grin on her lips. "What?" When Y/N just kept staring at her knowingly, Hailee thought about what she had said and immediately blushed furiously as she fumbled over her words to try to clarify, "NOT LIKE THAT! Y/N!" Hailee slapped gently Y/N’s shoulder, who chuckled softly under her breath.

"Hey! You are the dirty-minded here, you should hit yourself! And I’m injured, I’m in a lot of pain right now, it’s not fair hitting me!" Y/N caressed her left shoulder where Hailee slapped her and chuckled under her breath at their banter.

"Not enough to stop you from being the only dirty-minded here!" Hailee countered back before lifting a challenging eyebrow up when Y/N opened her mouth to try to counter her back. She smirked triumphantly when Y/N shut her mouth and grunted out childishly.

"It’s not my fault, you said it like it was meant to be dirty!" Y/N replied a few moments later and pouted softly, trying to play her trump card and make Hailee relent and say she was the one dirty-minded between them, but it only blackmailed when Hailee smirked cheekily.

"Well, this only proves you are the dirty-minded here. Because even if I decided to specifically say those words with a dirty meaning, I covered it all up with an innocent look and I made it sound innocent. You were the one that caught the dirty meaning behind that phrase. But it wasn’t the case anyway, because I didn’t realize what I said only after you pointed them out, you horndog."

"Ugh, fine you won. Now please, tell me if I need stitches because I seriously need to disinfect the cut before it could get infected."

"Oh yeah! Wait-uhm- how do I know you don’t need stitches?" Hailee asked with an insecure voice, her eyes now back analyzing the cut intensely while her eyebrows were cutely furrowed together in concentration.

"Check the central portion of the cut. How distant are the two flaps of skin?"

"Hm, I think not too much. Maybe just a tad bit of a quarter of an inch."

"Okay, that’s a good thing. You don’t need to patch me up-." Y/N trailed off as she thought over what Hailee said while she tried to see the cut’s damage for herself too.

"Yeah- wait, hold the fuck up. I would’ve had to patch you up? Are you insane?" Hailee asked incredulously and stared at Y/N like she just grew two heads, who simply chuckled in amusement as she shook her head good-naturedly.

"No, I’m Y/N."

"I-hm." Hailee opened her mouth to prepare herself to counter Y/N’s words back, but as soon as her brain registered Y/N’s witty joke, she closed her mouth shut and looked at Y/N unamused. Y/N then chuckled softly under her breath and shook her head, but didn’t add anything else, wanting to hear what Hailee would counter back, excited for their new teasing and bickering dynamic. "Wow Y/N, that was really mature of you, I must admit. Very, very mature."

"What can I say? I’m a book full of surprises and plot twists." Y/N replied with nonchalance, shrugging and smiling innocently at Hailee.

"Unbelievable." Hailee shook her head good-naturedly and rolled her eyes in amusement as she walked to the cabinet where she knew there was the first aid kit and joined Y/N again. She place the bag beside Y/N and grabbed a cotton wool, soaked it with hydrogen peroxide and lifted it to Y/N’s cut. "Okay, this will hurt a little."

"OHW! OWH! OWH! FUCKFUCKSHIT!"

"Almost done, stay put!"

"I’m trying!"

"Not enough!" Y/N grunted at Hailee’s reprimand and tried to stay as still as the excruciating pain on the left side of her lower stomach allowed her to, closing her eyes shut as Hailee cleaned her cut. "Almost done."

"Finally, ugh it hurts so much, shit."

Hailee then stopped altogether when her eyes moved up from the cut just an fraction of second and got met with Y/N’s defined abs, every muscle standing out due to Y/N contracting them from the pain. "Uhm-." Hailee opened and closed her mouth like a damned dumb fish, slapping herself on the forehead in her mind for not getting a grip on herself at the sight of just defined abs and a well-defined body, her hand frozen on the cut.

"Hailee please, hurry- fuck! Ohw, ohw, ohw!"

"Oh, shit! Sorry!" Hailee apologized as she lifted the cotton wool from the ugly cut after she started pressing on it too much without notice in her distracted state and cursed herself under her breath for hurting Y/N more than necessary due to her being an- horndog? A stupid? "Here, done!"

"Uh, fucking finally. Okay, it is starting to subside." Y/N started to breath evenly back a few seconds later Hailee stopped mending her injury and relaxed her previously contracted abdomen when she could just feel a light and small stinging sensation from her lower stomach cut.

"We need to put an antiseptic cream on it otherwise it will get infected." Hailee pointed out as she walked towards the bathroom and opened her medicine cabinet, finding the aforementioned cream after rummaging a bit in the cabinet. "Wow, I need to thank my mom for thinking about everything. She packed a whole pharmacy in my medicine bag."

"A big thank you to Mama Steinfeld." Y/N breathed out as she nodded oxygen Hailee before chuckling softly under her breath with her as Hailee approached Y/N back and opened the bandages.

"Ugh, it looks ugly. Does it hurt a lot?"

"Not as much as before but it still hurts." Y/N explained with a shrug as she looked down at her injury too.

"Okay good. This will sting a bit but it will get it better." Y/N nodded and gritted her teeth to prepare herself for the stinging, flinching just a bit when Hailee’s delicate hand applied the antiseptic cream on Y/N’s cut with a cotton swab.

"Do you want me to blow on it just a bit?" Hailee did all her best to refrain her face to break into a big grin and tried to keep a serious face as she asked the question and it got even more difficult when Y/N looked down at her incredulously but she kept applying the cream not looking at Y/N, fearing she would crack and laugh out loud if she looked into Y/N’s incredulous eyes.

"How old do you think I am?"

"I don’t know, 5 years old?" Hailee then cracked as she looked at Y/N with her bottom lip trapped under her teeth to prevent her smile to broaden but as soon as she met Y/N’s eyes she bursted out laughing.

"Ha-ha very funny." Y/N rolled her eyes good-naturedly and snorted under her breath, her heart fluttering alongside her stomach at the cute laugh Hailee was emitting for her own joke.

"I know, I am hilarious."

"Debatable." Y/N countered back jokingly, "ohw, hey!"

"Sorry!" Hailee smiled apologetically but Y/N saw through that and rolled her eyes at her pushing on her cut at her mocking words.

"Thanks." Y/N breathed out gently as soon as Hailee stopped applying the antiseptic cream and smiled in appreciation for her care and patience.

"Okay, time to patch you up and we’re done!"

"Finally!" Y/N exclaimed out loud, amusing Hailee to no end as she wrapped the bandage around Y/N’s lower stomach. "Thank you."

"You’re welcome." Hailee smiled affectionately at Y/N after placing the other unused bandages back into the emergency kit and looked at her in gratitude, "I actually should be the one thanking you. Not the way around."

"I was just doing my job."

"You almost got hurt badly for it." Y/N shook her head with a soft smile and lifted her hand up in protest.

"It’s nothing. I’ve been worse injured." Y/N admitted with a mix of shyness and resolution, trying to make Hailee stop feeling bad for her.

PART 2

[katebishopshands]

She’s Barbie……and she’s just Ken.

Featuring Kate and my Marvelsona, Kid Mystic :)

[gryfflepuffinthetardis]

Trauma Henderson Masterlist (Steve Harrington/Emilie Henderson)

Summary:

Emilie Henderson was damaged. Everyone knew what happened to her. Or at least, they knew enough. When she was thirteen she went camping with her father and they both went missing for nearly two weeks until Emilie was found barely alive with deep wounds from an unknown origin and her father was found with his eyes caved in and his bones cracked.

She was in a coma for thirteen weeks when she came back she had no memory of what happened. Doctors said the trauma was so great that the young girl blocked it out. But ever since then, she kept having nightmares of a place. Like this world but cold and dark. She lived with the Byers as she became friends with Jonathan and was like a daughter to Joyce until her brother and mother were able to move to Hawkins with her due to complications.

She's now known at the traumatized girl of Hawkins High with the freak brother, yet somehow she is Steve "The Hair" Harrington's best friend albeit their relationship has gotten rocky. She deals with normal things along with her nightmares and trauma-school, bullies, insecurities, and being in love with her best friend.

But when Will Byers goes missing and odd occurrences start happening, Emilie's memories start coming back.

Pre-Season One:

Prologue (Early to Mid September of 1979)

Season One/November 6, 1983 to December 12, 1983:

Season One Cast

Emilie Henderson 1983 Bio

The Vanishing of Will Byers (November 6 to November 7 of 1983)

The Weirdo On Maple Street (November 7 to November 8 of 1983)

Holly Jolly (November 8 to November 9 of 1983)

The Body (November 10 of 1983)

The Flea and the Acrobat (November 10 to November 11 of 1983)

The Monster (November 11 to November 12 of 1983)

The Bathtub (November 12 of 1983)

The Upside Down (November 12 to November 13 of 1983 + Epilogue taking place on December 12 of 1983)

Post Season One/Pre-Season Two

Season Two Prolouge: Summer of 1984

Season Two/October 29 to December 15 of 1984)

Season Two Cast

Emilie Henderson 1984 Bio

MADMAX (October 29 to October 30 of 1984)

Trick or Treat, Freak (October 31 of 1984)

The Pollywog (October 31 to November 1 of 1984)

Will the Wise (November 1 to November 2 of 1984)

Dig Dug (November 2 to November 3 of 1984)

The Spy (November 3 to November 4 of 1984)

The Lost Sister (November 3 to November 4 of 1984) ???

The Mind Flayer (November 4 to November 5 of 1984)

The Gate (November 5 of 1984 + Eplilogue taking place on December 25 of 1984)

Season Three/June 28 to Unspecified Time Between September or October of 1985)

Season Three Cast

Emilie Henderson 1985 Bio

Suzie, Do You Copy? (June 28 to June 29 of 1985)

The Mall Rats (June 30 of 1985)

The Case of the Missing Lifeguard (July 1 of 1985)

The Sauna Test (July 2 of 1985)

The Flayed (July 3 of 1985)

E Pluribus Unum (July 3 to July 4 of 1985)

The Bite (July 4 of 1985)

The Battle of Starcourt (July 4 to July 5 + Epilogue Taking Place on Unspecified Time in September or October of 1985)

Season Three Epilouge Flashback/Prologue: May to June of 1985: Camp Know-Where (Flashback)

Season Four/March 21 to March 29 of 1986)

Season Four Cast

Emilie Henderson 1986 Bio

The Hellfire Club (March 21 of 1986)

Vecna's Curse (March 21 to March 22 of 1985)

The Monster and the Superhero (March 22 to March 23 of 1986)

Dear Billy (March 23 to March 24 of 1986)

The Nina Project (March 24 to March 25 of 1986)

The Dive (March 25 to 26 of 1986)

The Massacure at Hawkins Lab (March 26 to March 27 of 1986)

Papa (March 27 of 1986)

The Piggyback (March 27 of 1986 + Epilogue Taking Place on March 29 of 1986)

Season Five (Rumored to Air in Late 2025 or early 2026; Time Jump Length Currently Unknown)

[missnightshade]

❝ MASTERLIST ❞

Welcome to this blog's masterlist of original writing.

Beware that most of the works here are gxg based with female characters, actresses or singers. I do not intend to assume no real person's sexuality, nor do I intend to follow canon page by page.

Some works from wattpad are to be posted here.

Requests are open (in any way you may see fit), but I do only write for the following list:

[🛑] = Works ready and posted on wattpad that will be posted here soon.

🌸 = Fluffy

⛈️ = Angst

🌹 = +18

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯ㅤ

WEDNESDAY

WEDNESDAY ADDAMS

ㅤ Wednesday Addams x Reader

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ Wednesday Addams x Original Character

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯ㅤ

THE WHEEL OF TIME

MOIRAINE SEDAI/DAMODRED

ㅤ Moiraine Sedai x Reader

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ Moiraine Sedai x Original Character

➤ Found | Found² [⛈️🌸]

➤ Remeant [🛑]

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

ONCE UPON A TIME

REGINA MILLS

ㅤ Regina Mills x Reader

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ Regina Mills x Original Character

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

EVIL QUEEN

ㅤ Evil Queen x Reader

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ Evil Queen x Original Character

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

MARVEL

WANDA MAXIMOFF/THE SCARLETT WITCH

ㅤ Wanda Maximoff x Reader

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ Wanda Maximoff x Original Character

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

AGATHA HARKNESS

Agatha Harkness x Reader

➤ To Mend a Soul [⛈️🌸]

➤ I will remain, Love. [⛈️🌸]

➤ In Between [🌸]

➤ Her Peacemaker [🌸]

➤ Three of Swords . [⛈️🌸]

➤ My Love? [🌸]

Agatha Harkness x Original Character

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

RIO VIDAL/LADY DEATH

Rio Vidal x Reader

➤ nothing yet!

Rio Vidal x Original Character

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

AGATHARIO X READER/ORIGINAL CHARACTER

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

KATE BISHOP

ㅤ Kate Bishop x Original Character

➤ nothing yet!

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

ACTRESSES

ROSAMUND PIKE

➤ It was enchanting meeting you. [🛑]

➤ It was enchanting meeting you². [🛑]

➤ The best thing that's even been mine. [🛑]

➤ Afterglow. [🛑]

➤ Afterglow². [🛑]

➤ Afterglow ³. [🛑]

➤ Golden like daylight. [🛑]

➤ Your voice. [🛑]

➤ Falling in love in the cruelest way. [🛑]

➤ It takes a tribe. [🛑]

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

HAILEE STEINFELD

➤ Call it what you want. [🛑]

ㅤ ⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯⎯

[dino-fart]

Déjà vu

Pairing: Tenoch Huerta Mejía!Original Character x Female Reader

Genre: Action, Adventure, Romance, Comedy

Summary: Do you get Deja vu? Having strange dreams about a vampire who killed your family? Craving that the dream ends in you taking revenge on the vampire? Well fate has given you the opportunity in the modern world in the city of Boston when you bump into a familiar face. You can’t help but shake the feeling you’ve met them before...Was it recent or was it centuries ago? 

Summary + Cast | Chapter 1

Tenoch Huerta Mejía as Dominic Silva: A vampire living in the modern world and does his best to stay out of sight.

You: A detective for the Boston PD. You investigate fraudulent cases and arrest white collar criminals.

Hailee Steinfeld as Amelia Davis: College student at Boston University, studying for her BA in Astronomy. She loves learning about the universe and loves the paint the stars. 

Author’s Note: For my original stories, I have added a cast list but I will keep the descriptions vague to keep the mystery!

Please like if you want to be tagged in the chapters!​

Dividers By @firefly-graphics

[scmg11]

OMG I JUST FOUND OUT YOU ARE THE AUTHOR OF ONE OF MY FAVORITE KATE BISHOP x READER FICS! I discovered it on ao3 and just now I figured out it’s you! Let me tell you, I love this fic with all my heart 😍

GO READ THIS MASTERPIECE EVERYONE!!!! 💕❤️

The Effect You Got on Me (Part 1)

Part I: I know better than to call you mine

PART 2 // PART 3 // PART 4

Summary: After having a hard time dealing with a breakup, your friend Kate suggests hooking up with someone else to get your ex out of your system. What happens when, one thing leads to another, and you end up in her bed?

Pairing: Kate Bishop x Reader.

Warnings: 18+, minors DNI. This one, honestly, is just smut.

Word count: 3.7 K

Read on AO3

Author's note: Phew. This one was supposed to be something short and fun but it got away from me quite quickly, tbh. This is loosely based on a few songs I love, this part specifically on Plot Twist by Marc E. Bassy (Feat. Hailee Steinfeld) and Let's Fall In Love For The Night by FINNEAS. I don't know how many more parts there will be, but there will be more. This is entirely self-indulgent, but let me know what you think. Enjoy!

If anyone had told you three months ago that you’d be in the position you were at that moment, pressed against a wall while Kate Bishop made quick work of getting rid of your pants, you would have called them a liar. Honestly, even when you could feel everything she was doing burning in the deepest part of your core, you still weren’t entirely sure it was really happening. 

It all started when your on-again-off-again girlfriend Sharon broke up with you for the hundredth time. Your friends were not fond of her and listening to America's rant on why Sharon Carter was bad news seemed like the last thing you wanted to do after getting your heart broken. If anything, the first order of business was to wallow in self-pity and cry.

The only one of your friends that wouldn't call your shit on how toxic your relationship had gotten was Kate Bishop. Sure, that only meant you weren't that close but she was funny and easy to talk to. Without even thinking too much about it, you found yourself at her door and she took you in without hesitation. With concern written all over her face, Kate made you tea, listened to every teary word that came out of your mouth, and ultimately fell asleep with you, holding you in her arms only because you asked her not to leave you alone. 

From that day forward, you became inseparable. Your every day became filled with rants about Kate’s various eccentric interests as you tagged along to her practices, and your endless thoughts on your relationship with Sharon that nobody else would listen to as she walked you to class and back to your dorm.  Kate never judged you. She listened attentively, and only ever gave her advice when you asked for it. 

That’s how you ended up there, really.  Midterms were well underway and you were stressed out of your mind. You only wanted to study and do well in your exams–the last thing you needed was to run into Sharon on your way to the library, shamelessly flirting with some dude you recognize from her English class. She was pulling all of the tricks she used to charm her way into your heart once upon a time and it made your blood boil, how meaningless your two-year relationship seemed to be for her. In an attempt to lighten your sour mood, you texted Kate to meet you after classes at your hideout, a small diner off-campus that you always went to for burgers and strawberry milkshakes. 

It was a stupid comment, a fleeting idea that came flying right out of Kate’s mouth, like most of her thoughts, when you asked how to forget about Sharon once and for all. 

"Hook up with someone else," She said with a certain nonchalance as if it was the most obvious thing in the world. " Cleanse your palate and get her out of your system." 

You scoffed, squirting ketchup on the corner of your plate to dip your fries. "Yeah, right. Not all of us are proficient at picking up chicks like you are, Bishop. Be serious." 

"I am being serious!" She exclaimed, before taking a sip from her strawberry milkshake. "That’s exactly what she’s doing. Why can't you?" 

"God, no, I couldn't," you chuckled, watching Kate scrunch up her nose as she picked out the pickles on her burger and set them apart. "Call me old-fashioned but I need to have some sort of connection with someone to even think of being physical with them. I wouldn't even know where to begin." 

"Well, do it with a friend, then," Kate shrugged, stealing one of your fries. "Someone you know but isn't close enough to make things awkward." 

You almost choked on your drink. "Sounds like you've done it before." 

"A gentlewoman doesn't kiss and tell." 

You rolled your eyes at the idea at the time but she planted a seed in your brain. You kept running into Sharon and her endless prospects everywhere and it angered you, how easily she could throw away what you had without a second thought while you were still mopping around about it. Kate was right—you needed to get her out of your system. 

Naturally, you thought about the options. Peter was far too innocent, he'd blush at the mention of it. America would not have it, she'd tell you to suck it up and learn to cope with your emotions as a good best friend would do. Yelena wouldn't touch it with a ten-foot pole. You could almost hear her saying "that's a Kate Bishop kind of thing. Ask her." and the more you thought about it, the more it made sense. 

It had been her idea, after all. 

One evening when things had gotten a bit too stressful and you couldn’t handle it anymore, you showed up at Kate’s door, a bit of liquid courage running through your veins, and told her she was right. You looked at her with your pleading eyes, pressed your body against her, and asked her to take you, to fuck you so good you’d forget Sharon’s name. You left a kiss near the corner of her mouth and Kate was sure that, had it been anyone else, she would have said no.

 It was the sort of thing she avoided, the kind of thing that could potentially come back to bite her in the ass. 

However, she couldn’t say she hadn’t wondered what it would be like to be with you. 

You were there for the taking and she was weak. 

"Are you sure about this?" 

"Does it look like I'm not?" 

Kate smirked at your response and pressed her lips against yours, pushing you more against the wall behind you and slipping her hands up your shirt. Your lips parted open at the cold touch of her calloused fingers against your warm skin, and her tongue made its way into your mouth. She swallowed the moan that escaped your throat, your fingers disappearing in strands of black hair as you pulled her closer.  

"I'm just making sure," the archer muttered when she drew back, only to move her mouth to your jaw and make her way down to your neck in sloppy kisses. "'cause we can still stop." 

 Stopping seemed well beyond the realm of possibility while she sucked and nibbled on your skin. You breathed out a laugh as Kate relished the little whimpers that escaped your lips every time her teeth graced a sensitive spot, swiping her tongue to soothe the skin of every little mark she left behind. "What? Are you all talk and no game, Bishop?" 

You felt her hum happily against your skin. A moment later, however, she pulled back and gave you one last questioning look. You held her dizzying gaze for a moment, hoping your eyes conveyed the desire you felt all over your body, chewing on your bottom lip out of nerves.

"Oh, honey, just remember you asked for it." Kate licked her lips in anticipation. "Take off your shirt." 

You knew in every single one of your bones that it was a bad idea. She was your friend–you shouldn't cross that line. But while she looked at you like that, you couldn't seem to care.

The stormy waters in her eyes fell to the swell of your breasts as your shirt fell to the floor and the evident lust in her gaze made you tremble. She lost no time in pulling you back into her, unclasping your bra in one swift motion and throwing it across the room. One of her hands returned to your waist and flushed your bodies together, taking one of your nipples with her plush lips. Your eyes fluttered shut and your jaw fell ajar at the sensation, the pleasure so sudden you didn't know what to do with your hands. You settled on placing them on her hips. 

"Fuck, that's good," the words slipped out of your mouth in a whiny whisper, throwing your head back onto the wall. "So, so good."

"Yeah, baby?" She answered in a low voice that sent jolts of electricity down to your core, her lips leaving one breast in favor of the other. "I'm just getting started." 

Your grip on her hips tightened as she lightly touched your sensitive bud with the edge of her teeth, her free hand finding your neglected breast with a gentle squeeze. Each of her fingertips graced your nipple, drawing small circles with the pad of her thumb. A stream of profanities tumbled out of your throat without meaning to, said in heavy breaths and unfiltered moans that only encouraged Kate to continue.  

You whimpered out her name and her mouth took over yours for a messy kiss that tasted as the peppermint tea left forgotten on her coffee table. The smell of her perfume invaded your senses, a mix of lavender and musk, intoxicating in a way you couldn't begin to explain, her hands now tracing the skin of your stomach.

“God, you look so good like this,” she breathed out, her hands ghosting over your bare torso while she eyed you with want coming out of her pores. “Bet you make the prettiest little sounds when you come.” Her hands landed on your ass and you let out an almost imperceptible gasp, so unbelievably turned on your legs were about to give out. 

She must have noticed because she said, "Let's take this upstairs,” before she wrapped both her arms around your waist. Instinctively, you wrapped your legs around her and couldn’t contain the filthy whines that escaped you when you felt her still covered abs pressed against your drenched core. A knowing laugh bubbled out of Kate as she carried you up the stairs to her bed as if you were made of feathers. 

The archer settled you down and, with her eyes fixated on you, she lifted off her shirt and dropped it to the floor, snatching the air right out of your lungs in the process. You knew how diligent she was with her workout routine but somehow it never occurred to you how absolutely jacked she would be. Now that you knew, you wanted nothing else but to run your tongue over every single one of her muscles. 

“Can I take these off?” She asked seductively, hovering over you and sliding her fingers at both sides of your underwear. Unable to speak, you nodded frantically, already at her mercy. She discarded your panties with a smirk back on her face. 

“You’re so wet already,” she cooed, spreading your legs open and pressing a kiss to your right thigh. “Bet you’re dying for me to touch you, aren’t you, baby girl?” her lips found your left thigh, near where you needed her most but not quite close enough and your hips buckled involuntarily, searching for friction. Her smirk only grew. “I’m gonna make you feel so good the only thing you'll remember is my name.”

Whatever you wanted to say in response died in the back of your throat as your eyes rolled to the back of your head when you felt her slender fingers finally slide through your slit, your breathing picking up immediately. A low fuck escaped Kate, her exploring movements on your clit unhurried and torturous as her lips found their way back to your neck. Your moans were loud and unreserved, the burning in your core so intense you knew you wouldn't last too long. 

“Please, Kate, faster,” you whined. Her blown pupils held your own, a glint of something you couldn’t quite pinpoint in them. She picked up her pace and your hands reached for her, searching for something to hold on to. 

You pulled her face back down into you, your tongues meeting halfway in an open-mouthed kiss that sent electric waves all through your body. Those waves only intensified when she finally slid two fingers inside you and thrust in and out of you at a steady pace. You threw your head back into the pillow, unable to focus on anything but how your hips desperately started following the same pattern as Kate's fingers. 

"Fuck, just like that," you blurted out as you could. "God, you feel so good."

She hummed in satisfaction, circling your clit with her thumb and curling her fingers inside you, hitting the perfect spot with every thrust. Your neck was covered in love bites and you were sure the skin underneath the back of Kate's sports bra was probably raised and swollen with how hard you kept dragging your nails through her back. She added a third finger and the stretch it was giving you was so good, so intense, you knew you'd topple over the edge at any second. Kate knew it, too. 

“Do you wanna come, baby girl?” Her hot breath hit your ear and it made you shudder. Your mind a floaty mess unable to form coherent thoughts, you nodded. Kate shook her head in disapproval, nibbling on your earlobe before she said, “Imma need you to say it, Y/N.” 

You inhaled sharply, trying to regain any sort of control to answer her. “Kate,” was all you managed to whisper between whines and she moved back, eyeing you amused. 

“What do you need, Y/N? Tell me.”

“I–I…” You stuttered out and her fingers slowed down just a bit, making you grunt in frustration. That was the opposite of what you wanted. 

She smiled. “Just say it, baby, and I’ll give it to you.”

You took another shaky breath and your eyes met Kate’s. You melted. “Please, Kate, please, make me come. I wanna come for you, please," you pleaded pitifully and on any other occasion, you have hated the sound of those words out of your mouth. But right then, you would have begged on your knees if necessary.

"Well, who am I to say no to that?" She replied with arrogance in her voice, gracing the side of your neck with her teeth. "Come for me, gorgeous." 

The rhythm of her fingers increased ruthlessly and her attention on your clit dangled on the edge of just perfect and too much. The scent of sweat and sex that filled the room inebriated your senses to the point that you almost didn't notice Kate's moans mixing with yours. That was all it took for you to finally reach the highest point of ecstasy. The waves of pleasure hit you so hard you were no longer in control of your body, coming undone on her fingers as she gave you something to clench on to ride your high as long as you could. Kate peppered featherlight kisses on all the skin in her reach, slowing down the movements of her fingers as you come back down from your haze. 

How was it humanly possible to feel that good?

Kate bracketed you with a hand on each side of your head, caging you in with her body. While she waited for your breathing to slow down, she continued with the featherlight kisses on either side of your neck and trailed upward, from your jaw to each cheek, until she landed on your lips. You returned the kiss, bringing up one of your hands to the back of her neck. 

"So I was right," Kate whispered when your breathing returned to normal, pulling back just enough to look you in the eye. 

You still weren’t sure you remembered how to speak. "About?" 

"You do make the prettiest little sounds when you come," she replied with a smug grin on her face. "Kinda wanna hear it again." 

You shuddered, the heat immediately returning to you at the mere thought of what she was capable of doing to you and, even just barely out of a powerful orgasm, how badly you wanted it again. You swallowed the lump in your throat and ran your nails down Kate's back, making her close her eyes for a moment at the contact. You could almost swear she shivered, too. She inadvertently ran her tongue across the pink of her lips and you sighed, wanting it back in your mouth. 

"Not so fast, Bishop," You muttered, bringing your hand down to meet the other on her back. She raised an eyebrow and before she could ask what you meant, you swiftly flipped your positions, landing on top of her. Kate gasped, delighted. "It's my turn now." 

—

As dramatic as it sounds, by the end of the night you were sure you would never be the same again. 

Kate knew where to touch, what to say, what buttons to press to leave you begging for more, even when she pushed you over the edge more times than anyone ever had in one night. However, none of that beat the way her face contorted and your name tumbled out of her lips when you made her come. You were sure your name would never sound as good as it did as she squirmed and trembled with your mouth on her clit and your fingers deep within. You took a deep breath, your stomach filled with butterflies. 

Sprawled out on the mattress trying to recover your strength after quite literally the best sex of your life, the fog in your mind started to dissipate and as much as you didn't want to think about it, the realization of what you had done came crashing down with a vengeance. 

You had slept with Kate Bishop, the friend that made you tea and responded to your whiny rants about your crappy love life with pictures of her dog to make you smile. Not only that, but you had slept with Kate Bishop, the girl everyone wanted and no ever got to keep. All the stories ended the same way–Kate would give all the girls she fucked the night of their lives only to walk away without a second glance as soon as she was done.

Now that you were another name on her list, how could things remain the same? 

Had your inability to deal with your emotions just cost you a friend? 

"I haven't gone grocery shopping yet this week because I've been swamped with homework and practice but I found a granola bar so we're gonna have to share," Kate's voice coming up the stairs snapped you out of your thoughts, handing you a bottle of water and half the bar. She was now wearing the same shirt from earlier and a fresh pair of black underwear. "I thought I had some Mac N Cheese somewhere but I suppose Lena ate it all last time she was here." 

"Thanks," you mumbled absentmindedly, your mind running a thousand miles per hour. Kate hummed in acknowledgment, walking towards her dresser. 

"It's quite late but there's a pizza place nearby that has 24-hour delivery," Kate continued as she looked through some drawers, pulling various clothes out. "It's not the best but desperate times, right?" She looked back at you with a soft smile, her eyebrows furrowing in confusion right after at the troubled expression on your face. "You okay there?" 

You exhaled heavily, looking down at the snack in your hands. 

"Don't worry about it, Kate," you spoke, your voice hoarse and strained from all the screaming you did. You cleared your throat. "Just give me a few minutes to regain my strength and I'll get out of your hair." 

The crease in her eyebrows deepened. "Don't be ridiculous, it's late." 

"Come on, Bishop, I know you–"  

"Relax, it's not like you haven't slept over before," the archer interrupted you, brushing it off as she walked back to the bed. "It's okay." 

"But Kate–" 

"Here," Kate ignored you, handing you the clothes in her hand. "Wear this. It's comfy." 

You pulled the sheets over your bare body and rested your back on the headboard, giving her another questioning glance. "Seriously, Kate, I don't wanna fuck with your flow or anything and I'm sure America is wondering where I am." 

Kate chuckled, shaking her head and sitting by the edge of the bed. "Y/N, I promise it's fine. We are friends, there's no reason for things to be awkward." She gave you a reassuring smile and you saw it again, that glint in her eyes you couldn't pinpoint. It made the blue, green, and silver tones in her eyes pop like water in a lake on a summer day. You wanted to drown in them. "And I texted Mer a bit ago to tell her you were here so you're all covered. Now eat that snack and drink your water, I'm sure you need it. That was…" She paused. Earth-shattering? Mind-blowing? Life-changing? "Intense." 

You felt a flush take over your face, a nervous laugh stumbling out of your teeth. "Sure was. I thought all those girls were just hyping you up but damn, fifteen out of ten. Excellent service." You cursed yourself mentally as soon as you heard the words you said. Of all things you could say, that's what you went with? 

Luckily, Kate laughed. "You're welcome, I guess? You weren't so bad yourself. I'll give you a twelve out of ten."

You gasped, feigning offense. "twelve?! I gave you a fifteen!" 

"As you should." 

You lightly pushed her shoulder, and she giggled, the sound melodious in a way you never heard it before. "You're a jerk." 

"Yeah, yeah, I know," Kate brushed you off with a grin, getting up from the bed. "I'll go order that pizza," she pointed at you with her index finger. "Eat and drink your water. I'll be right back." 

You watched her walk down the stairs with a bit of anxiety leaving your head. Maybe things would remain the same. So what if you knew what she looked like naked and the way she tasted? You weren't in love with her. It was a one-time thing. You could carry on with being friends and never speak of it again. 

You nodded, determined, pulling the purple shirt Kate gave you over your head, the sweet scent of lavender and musk engulfing you again. You inhaled, a little smile tugging on the corners of your mouth. 

Everything would be just fine. 

[v4viola]

15 LEADING LADIES WORTHY OF PLAYING BATGIRL IN THE UPCOMING WARNER BROS. MOVIE

It’s coming! DC’s Batgirl is at long last suiting up and starring in her very own live-action feature film! Previously played by Alicia Silverstone (Batman & Robin, 1997) and the “pioneer of female superheroes,” Yvonne Craig (1960′s tv series, Batman), the time has finally come for Commissioner James “Jim” Gordon’s niece, Barbara Gordon, to shine a spotlight with her very own Bat-signal.

Warner Bros. Studios is working with director/screenwriter Joss Whedon (The Avengers, Buffy The Vampire Slayer, Justice League, Agents of S.H.I.E.L.D, The Avengers and Avengers: Age of Ultron), who's going to write and direct the exciting new superhero film for the DCU (DC Universe). The plot and the release date, however, are still up in the air, and the quest for the perfect actress is on-going!

With a clear call from audiences for more empowering female leads in major motion pictures, who is the most suitable to suit up as the caped-crusading vixen of Gotham?!

Here are my top 15 kick-ass choices (in no particular order):

1. MADELAINE PETSCH Known for her breakout role as the sharp-tongued Cheryl Blossom on the hit TV show Riverdale, Madelaine Petsch fits Batgirl’s comic description perfectly. The young, sultry, fiery red-head has made her mark in the hallways of Riverdale High; could she leave an even bigger mark on Gotham?

2. BELLA THORNE

With five movies currently in post-production and a young-adult fanbase who will remember her from Family Channel’s Shake It Up and movies like The Duff and Amityville: The Awakening, Bella Thorne is a red-headed “it girl” with a bad-ass demeanour. She would fit into Batgirl’s boots perfectly. 

3. YARA SHAHIDI 

Recently accepted to Harvard University, this breakout teen actress (ABC’s Black-ish and Grown-ish) has impressed on and off camera since she debuted in HBO’s Entourage in 2007. Should she have the time to kick it in Gotham, Yara Shahidi would sparkle as Barbara Gordan in Batgirl! Smart, beautiful, talented, popular...she’d be doing us the favour!

4. ALICIA VIKANDER

Set to star as Lara Croft in March 2018′s Tomb Raider, it’s safe to say Alicia Vikander has some experience being an action hero. Not to mention, she won an Oscar for her supporting role in 2016′s The Danish Girl. She’d also be the second “Alicia” to play Batgirl since Alicia Silverstone in ‘97. Quick, Batsuit her up!

5. MAISIE WILLIAMS 

“A girl is Arya Stark Barbara Gordon of Winterfell Gotham and she’s coming home!” Maise Williams is best known for her gripping role in HBO’s Game of Thrones, and if this young actress brings the same flair and determination she delivers in GOT to Batgirl, we’d have the perfect recipe for a coming-of-age origin story starring an already established action/adventure actress.

6. LIU YIFEI

This experienced actress, model, singer, and martial arts expert has been acting in China since she moved from the United States at the age of ten. Since then, she’s appeared in endless movies including 2008′s The Forbidden Kingdom, where she acted alongside Jet Li and Jackie Chan (the Batman and Robin of martial arts movies). She’s also signed on to play Mulan in the 2019 live-action Disney remake of the same name. Wait, is she already Batgirl?!

7. MAGGIE GEHA

Already a part of the Batman Universe (Poison Ivy in FOX’s Gotham), Maggie Greha and her rouge mane could easily step off the small screen and onto the big screen as Barbara Gordon in Batgirl. With Ivy being a supporting (and dwindling) character in the TV series, DC could propel in-house Maggie to superstardom overnight (and she’ll look amazing doing it).

8. EVAN RACHEL WOOD

A movie and television star with the beauty and talent to take on any role she’s given, Evan Rachel Wood has intrigued fans over the years with her edgy private life (dating Marilyn Manson) and talented on-screen life (starring in critically acclaimed movies like Thirteen, Across the Universe and The Wrestler). Nominated for three Golden Globes and two Emmy’s, Evan is currently starring in the final season of Westworld but has yet to land a role playing a live-action superhero; Batgirl could be the leading role she’s been waiting for.

9. ZOË KRAVITZ

Another Batman Universe alumni (Catwoman in 2017′s The LEGO Batman Movie), Zoë Kravitz is the gorgeous daughter of rock star Lenny Kravitz and actress Lisa Bonet. and she’s no stranger to action/adventure movies having starred in Mad Max, X-Men: First Class and the Divergent Trilogy. Landing the role of Barabara Gordon in Batgirl would not only garner intrigue, it would further her success in the genre like never before. Maybe shorten her name to Babs Gordan, too. It’s bad-ass like Zoë!

10. JANE LEVY

Rising to fame as Tessa Altman on ABC’s sitcom-style TV series, Suburgatory, Jane Levy has moved onto to star in two back to back horror films with director Fede Álvarez (2013′s Evil Dead remake and 2014′s Don't Breathe). With three films in post-production and a recurring role as Elizabeth on SHOWTIME’s Twin Peaks, Jane has the look, experience, and tenacity to knock this role out of Gotham Park. 

11. NATALIA DYER

Landing the coveted role of Nancy Wheeler in the Netflix original series, Stranger Things, Natalia Dyer is riding a tidal wave of popularity. Her show is a global phenomenon and she has two feature films in post-production. If she’s lucky, Nancy Wheeler’s search for Barb in the Upside Down will metaphorically come full circle if she plays Barbara Gordon in Batgirl. 

12. HAILEE STEINFELD

Releasing a new album and teasing several new movie projects this year (including Transformers: Bumble Bee), Hailee Steinfeld is at the top of her game. The fresh-faced 2010 Oscar nominee (True Grit) would bring a surge of interest to the Batgirl project and could even spawn sequels based on the success of her previous movies like the Pitch Perfect Trilogy. If director Joss Whedon is planning a teenaged coming-of-age story à la Marvel’s Spider-Man: Homecoming, Hailee is a perfect choice. 

13. WILLOW SMITH

Singer Willow Smith is another beautiful celebrity child. Her parents, Will and Jada Pinkett Smith, have both played villains in the Batman Universe (her father played Deadshot in Suicide Squad and the upcoming Suicide Squad 2, and her mother played Fish Mooney in FOX’s Gotham). Willow has been a  successful recording artist from a very young age - ”I whip my hair back and forth” - but if she ever wants to branch out into acting, she has the lineage, wits, style and beauty to play a fierce Batgirl. Bonus Bat-points if her dad makes a cameo as Deadshot!

14. SAOIRSE RONAN

Nominated for three Best Actress Oscars from 2008-2018 (Atonement, Brooklyn, and Ladybird) this young but layered actress would bring a much deeper level of emotion to Barbara Gordon’s character. A Saoirse Ronan Batgirl script would have to delve into the dark side of the heroes and villains of Gotham, like the Christopher Nolan trilogy. Maybe she’ll even get a fourth Oscar nod!

15. LINDSAY LOHAN

Lindsay, Lindsay, Lindsay... Last but not least, what can anyone say about Lindsay Lohan that hasn’t already been said? The infamous actress recently took to Twitter posting a picture of herself next to a comic of Batgirl, then asked fans to Retweet it and/or reach out to director Joss Whedon and help get her the gig. The hustle is real! Lindsay is spicy and controversial, and although she hasn’t worked in years, she’s apparently ready to dive back into the world of acting in a very big way - the role of Barbara Gordon in Batgirl! She does have the look down!

[ongreekrowrpg-blog]

Congratulations, X! Your application for your original character Shoshana Segel with the faceclaim Hailee Steinfeld has been accepted. 

This is a sample application to help anyone fill out their form; hopefully it answers any questions you may have. If not, feel free to send in your questions to the main!

OUT OF CHARACTER -

BASICS -

X. 21. She/her.

ACTIVITY LEVEL -

I can be fairly active on days I’m not working or in class. When I do have prior commitments, I can dedicate about an hour a day to the roleplay. 

WHAT BROUGHT YOU TO OGR?

I made it!

ANYTHING ELSE?

RFP.

IN CHARACTER -

CHARACTER’S NAME AND AGE-

Shoshana Lynn Segel. Eighteen years old.

FACECLAIM -

Hailee Steinfeld, Odeya Rush, Lily Collins (using her younger resources)

FRATERNITY OR SORORITY -

Epsilon Iota Gamma.

GENDER IDENTITY AND SEXUAL ORIENTATION -

Shoshana is cis female and she identifies as bisexual. Her pronouns are she/her.

HOME TOWN -

New York, New York.

MAJOR -

Political Science and she is in her first year.

POSITION -

Shosh would be a pledge.

ABOUT -

Shoshana Segel was born on the Upper East Side to wealthy and powerful parents. With a corporate lawyer father and CFO mother, Shosh rarely saw the people who gave her life and spent her time with the nannies they hired. While her parents were distant and cold, they were endlessly strict with how their daughter lived her life. Image was everything and so was success. Though, to the Segels, success wasn’t based in happiness, it was based in a bank account. So, they gave their daughter the best education money could buy, in hopes she’d earn a better than decent living.

Shoshana always said she’d be a lawyer just like her father. However, it was mostly to get her parents off her back. Shosh aspired to write. Fiction was everything to the young girl, her only escape from her penthouse prison. Though, being an author or struggling artist wasn’t suitable for a Segel. So, when the time came to apply for post-secondary education, Shosh chose to major in Political Science. She was, however, very adamant about moving to the west coast, a whole country away from her parents, while still around some family.

At BU, Shosh never intended on joining a sorority. Her mother and father met through the Greek System and she knew the kind of people Greek Life attracted. It wasn’t her style but when her mother urged her to rush Epsilon Iota Gamma, almost threatening to cut her off if she didn’t. Shoshana complied. Maybe, she told herself, it wouldn’t be that bad. Her brother somehow got through it, after all.

CREATIVE -

All creative content for Shoshana can be found here.

[scmg11]

HAILEE STEINFELD x READER - BODYGUARD (PART2)

PART 1

-

"You sure?" Hailee asked undure, wringing her hands as she switched her eyes from Y/N’s bandages to her eyes.

"I’m sure Hailee. You don’t need to keep feeling bad. I would have felt 10 times worse if this happened to you. So I’m glad it happened to me." Y/N admitted with honesty, trying with all her best to not think about what happened to her happening to Hailee.

"I know, but I still feel bad."

"Think about it this way, you patched me up. We’re even now."

"Okay, yeah, fine." Hailee smiled as she finally gave up in arguing with Y/N, but her smile dropped immediately when the bus swerved a bit and caused Hailee to loose her balance and crash into Y/N’s body, instinctively moving her hands to her front to stop her crash, only for them to come in contact with Y/N’s contracted abdomen, while Y/N’s right arm instinctively circled her waist to prevent her to fall.

"You okay?" Y/N asked in worry, only then noticing their faces got incredibly close.

"Y-yeah." Hailee cleared her throat when she felt her voice a little bit strained and hoarse, "thank you for saving me. Again."

"You’re welcome." Hailee had an hard time in trying to find the willpower to pull away from Y/N but she finally did when she realized her staring into Y/N’s eyes while her hand laid softly on her abdomen wasn’t exactly friendly nor professional.

"Did I hurt you?" Y/N smiled gently at Hailee’s thoughtfulness and shook her head softly, easing Hailee’s worries.

"No, don’t worry. Are you okay though?"

"Yeah, luckily you were with me." Hailee joked to try to calm her heartbeat down, fearing Y/N would hear it from her position and mustered a teasing smirk to tease Y/N too.

"Oh yeah, I’m becoming your hero!" Y/N cracked a joke too and made Hailee laugh heartily at her words, her chuckles warming Y/N’s heart and making her stomach do somersaults at that heavenly sound.

"Yeah! I will have to keep you, so you can stick around and save me whenever I need to be saved!" Hailee kept joking as she grinned mischievously at Y/N, watching her rolling her eyes good-naturedly.

"Oh yeah! That sounds amazing! Oh wait- that’s my job actually!" Y/N kept joking, liking this new dynamic between them.

"Okay, yeah, whatever." Hailee rolled her eyes teasingly before smiling at her widely and winking at her back when Y/N winked at her continuing their friendly banter.

"Y’know what-." Y/N went to counter Hailee back but a voice over them echoed around the tour bus’ living room.

"Excuse me, miss Y/L/N. We are 12 miles away from the concert venue. We still need to tidy up all the stuff from the concert in the other bus, we left in a hurry. We need to stop."

"Do not move. We will continue this conversation." Y/N warned Hailee jokingly with her index finger pointed at her when they both lowered their heads after lifting them up to the bus’ roof at the voice speaking through the speakers and locked their gazes.

"Yeah, it’s not that hard since we are in a bus." Hailee joked back as she watched Y/N walk past her and make her way towards the driver, swallowing loudly when her eyes casted down on Y/N’s ass, more visible now that the shirt wasn’t covering it almost entirely. Jeez, get a grip on yourself Hailee.

-

"Okay, that was the last one. We can set off again." Stephen, one of the sound technicians, announced after setting everything in place in the second tour bus.

"We have just 2 hours of driving before arriving to the designated hotel in Tampa."

"Okay great! I’m exhausted." Y/N announced with a small yawn, trying to stretch her arms above her head slowly and softly to prevent the cut to open more and risking it to bleed again.

"How do you feel?" Hailee asked with worry in her brown irises, eyeing Y/N’s now covered lower stomach before meeting Y/N’s eyes with her eyebrows furrowed.

"Much better." Y/N smiled gently down at Hailee and caressed her bandaged and covered by her t-shirt cut softly and slowly. "Still hurts and stings but luckily a lot better since you helped me in patching me up."

"That’s good!" Hailee admitted gently, before starting to fidget on her spot while playing with the rings on her fingers. "Do- do you wanna stay in my tour bus tonight? Y-your bandages need to be replaced and I-I can help you."

Y/N smiled softly at the singer shyly explaining her reason for her to want her to stay with her, but it made her stomach flip excitedly nonetheless. "Are you offering to help me again?" Y/N asked with a small teasing lilt in her tone, watching delighted as a small blush appeared on Hailee’s cheeks and smiled warmly down at her at her sweet and cute reaction.

"Y-yeah. It’s the least I can do. And I-I mean, I promised to start over, so we can get to know each other more."

"I would like that." Y/N answered earnestly, deciding to have some mercy on the singer now resembling a tomato as her blush intensified while talking and watched amused as the blush intensified some more somehow as Hailee nodded in understanding.

"G-great!"

"Hey, Y/N! You coming?!" Y/N smiled politely at the driver as he made his way into the bus before turning towards the source of the voice calling her.

"Sorry guys, but I’m staying with Hailee tonight." Y/N announced apologetically, smiling sheepishly at her new friends and hoping they will not tease her about her statement.

"Oh yeah?" Jasmine asked innocently, but the smile she sent Y/N was far from being innocent and held a dangerous and teasing kind of mischief Y/N was afraid to witness but luckily Mick stopped her before she could keep talking.

"How are you Hailee? It must have been intense."

"A bit yeah. But thankfully Y/N was there." Y/N met Hailee’s gaze and smiled softly at her, mirroring the singer’s own grin after she finished talking before meeting Jasmine’s eyes and warned her to not talk.

"Yeah, that’s right. And you will have her with you tonight. You will be super safe." Y/N wanted to strangle her friend right then and there at the exaggerated tone she used to say ‘super safe’ but talked herself out of it when she darted her eyes towards Hailee and noticed the girl looked unfazed by Jasmine’s words, not really sure if Hailee caught on Jasmine’s innuendo or she let it slide. Y/N was grateful nonetheless.

"Sorry to interrupt Miss Steinfeld but we need to move or we will be late for our moving schedule."

"Yeah yeah. Goodnight guys!" Hailee nodded before waving at Jasmine and Mick with a big smile.

"Goodnight Hailee! Goodnight Y/N!" Mick was the first to bid them a goodnight then Jasmine butted in.

"Night Y/N! Night Hailee! Sweet dreams to you both!"

Y/N sent a withering glare at Jasmine before putting a polite smile on and waved at her friends, "goodnight guys!"

-

"Ugh, you don’t even know how good it is when I finally take my makeup off!" Hailee admitted after settling unceremoniously on the couch Y/N was sat in and groaned in fatigue.

"Yeah, I bet. I wear light makeup everyday and I get so happy when I take it off. I can’t even start to imagine you with all your stage makeup. It feels awful."

"It’s not that bad wearing it during the show, but after finishing the show I just want to take my makeup off, wear a pair of sweats and a hoodie and just lay down on the couch." Hailee admitted as she readjusted her body so she could look into Y/N’s eyes properly.

"It seems like my favorite kind of day." Y/N admitted with a warm smile, "no makeup, comfort food and comfy clothes."

"Ugh! We are definitely doing this one of these nights!" Hailee announced as she closed her eyes just a moment to let the fatigue of the night leave her body as she relaxed on the couch.

"It would be great. I’ll be there."

"You kinda have to." Hailee trailed off and snorted when Y/N looked at her confused, "y’know, for your job."

"Oh! Yeah, I have to stay with you because of my job, but I like spending time with you." Y/N felt the need to clarify after noticing the little sad smile Hailee was wearing and felt ten times lighter when she watched that sad smile morph into a big, genuine, brighter-than-the-sun smile.

"I like spending time with you too." Y/N felt her stomach flip at Hailee’s admission and smiled gently down at her, holding her breath when she watched the singer lean down on the couch and lay her feet clad in a pair of soft, grey socks on her lap comfortably.

"Comfy?" Y/N asked sarcastically with a wide grin and watched as Hailee adjusted her upper body to be as comfortable as possible before nodding at Y/N with a satisfied grin.

"Yeah, I’m really comfy after a long concert night, while becoming a nurse to patch your ass up in the meantime."

"Yeah that’s true. But you wouldn’t have become a nurse to patch my ass up if your stupid ass listened to my instructions."

"I just wanted to say hi to my fans!" Y/N smiled softly as she shook her head at Hailee’s reasoning before nodding gently at her as she couldn’t counter back her statement.

"Alright, but next time, behind me, please. I got scared that bottle could’ve hit you." Y/N admitted in a strained voice, pushing away the images of the moment she saw the broken bottle move fast towards Hailee and tried to suppress the feeling of dread when she thought she couldn’t have made that far to protect Hailee. Luckily she did save her.

"Noted boss."

"Don’t call me that." Y/N countered back with a snort, making Hailee chuckle alongside her after a beat of silence, "it makes me sound old and boring."

"Well, you kinda are." Hailee teased as she bit on her bottom lip to prevent her smile to crack her serious façade, but the incredulous face Y/N regarded her with was making it a really difficult task to complete for Hailee.

"What?! We’re the same age Hailee!"

"I know, I was talking about the boring part." Hailee let her wide smile free and it rolled on her beautiful features like the sun peeking out of the clouds in a cloudy day. It was a mesmerizing sight. Y/N almost got struck by the beauty and the radiance of it, so much so she almost forgot to pretend to be mad at Hailee for teasing her about her being boring.

"Unbelievable."

"It is what it is." Y/N shook her head in disbelief at Hailee’s smirk and pushed her gently on the shoulder when she heard her chuckle under her breath.

"Y’know what? I think I’m gonna go in my bus. I’m not welcomed here since I’m being mocked right now." Y/N countered back as she made the move to sit up just to tease Hailee back, a small smile almost twitching her lips up softly, but she didn’t relent.

"No! No, c’mon!" Hailee grabbed Y/N’s forearm and tugged her down gently, but when she didn’t budge one bit and continued to sit up from the couch, she yanked on Y/N’s forearm hard and pushed her back down on the couch, this time making her sit a bit closer to her from the harshness of her yanking on Y/N’s arm.

"Take that back."

"What?"

"You know what." Y/N lifted her left eyebrow in challenge when Hailee kept staring at her with clearly fake innocence, the small twitching of her lips giving her away immediately.

"I seriously don’t know what you’re talking about."

"I know for sure you do know. C’mon, I’m not boring!"

"Hm, we don’t know each other that much and we hardly hang out, so I am just relying on the small informations I gathered until now."

"Okay then, let’s get to know each other and you will see who’s the boring one."

-

"Please!"

"No."

"But- why not?" Y/N didn’t break her staring contest with Hailee, who pouted at Y/N as her eyes gleamed under her hotel bedroom’s lights.

"Because you can’t. I have clear instructions. No visiting fans detour during the event."

"But we’re friends! Friends help each other! You can bend some rules for me!"

"Hailee, those rules exist just for you and because of you!" Y/N countered back with incredulous wide eyes and an amused smile as she gazed at Hailee in entertainment, who pouted cutely at her.

"It’s not fair!" Y/N found extremely endearing Hailee stomping her right foot on the ground as she crossed her arms under her chest and deepened her pout at Y/N, but she didn’t mention it. "Why can’t I go to them to just say hi?"

"Because you are presenting a category. Around the end of the show. So you need to stay there until you need to go up the stage." Y/N explained patiently before lifting a curious eyebrow and directing it at Hailee, "I thought you were the star and I was the bodyguard. You should know these things. Not the way around."

"I know! But they had been waiting for so long. Just a couple of pictures. Please!" Y/N had to literally fight against herself from squishing Hailee’s cheeks when she batted her eyelashes at her with puppy dog eyes and the cutest pout she had ever seen to try to make her cave in her request, but she had to be strong.

"I’m sorry Hailee. No bending rules."

"Pretty please! You will be with me the whole time! You can even glue yourself on my back. Just please. I tweeted I would say hi to them!" Hailee quickly grabbed her phone and showed her previous tweet to Y/N, the tweet now having thousand and thousands of likes and retweets, not to mention the comments section full of fans freaking out over Hailee’s tweet.

Y/N sighed out loud and watched as a big smile overtook Hailee’s features as she realized she caved in her request. "Fine. But only for 5 minutes!"

Hailee squealed loudly before launching herself into Y/N’s arms and hugged her tightly, making Y/N’s stomach flip over itself at the sweet gesture as she reciprocated the hug just as enthusiastically, Hailee’s joy being contagious. "Deal!"

-

"Hailee! No! Hailee! Come here!" Y/N tried desperately to whisper yell at Hailee when she couldn’t grab her arm after the stretched her own arm over to stop her when she noticed the singer started to walk away from their designated spot in line to the Vanity Fair Oscar Afterparty.

"Relax. I’m gonna just take a walk around while you wait in line." Hailee announced as she turned around to inform Y/N still waiting in line, watching her with a mix of panic and anger, but she just smiled sweetly at her and winked playfully.

"Are you out of your mind?! Come here!"

"I will be back in a minute, relax."

"No! Hailee!" Y/N whisper-yelled again before sighing out loud dejectedly when Hailee turned around and walked away.

"Y/N! What are you doing here?!" Y/N turned around at the familiar voice and smiled widely in excitement when she got met with a pair of just as much excited brown eyes.

"Z! What a surprise!" The two girls exchanged a big hug before the brown haired girl excused herself to the other people in line and waited in line with Y/N.

"It’s a surprise finding you here. I thought us celebs were too much of a pain in the ass to work with." Y/N rolled her eyes good-naturedly at the words and pushed Zendaya gently on her left shoulder playfully.

"I didn’t say a pain in the ass."

"Oh no you did. I remember it vividly."

"Okay then, when did I say it?" Y/N countered back with a challenging but amused eyebrow arched up and smirked at her friend mischievously.

"MTV Awards. Two years ago. You said it when we were in line to get into the venue. I was right behind you and you commented ‘celebs are a fucking pain in the ass’-." Zendaya made quotation marks before continuing, "before adding I wasn’t in the list of those, and I quote, ‘annoying assholes’ and-."

"OKAY! I remember it. Thank you." Y/N stopped Zendaya after she made quotation marks two times in a row to tease Y/N some more and laughed heartily as she leaned over her friend for some stability before smirking knowingly at her as she calmed down from her chuckles.

"What made you change your mind?"

As if on cue, Hailee appeared out of nowhere and stopped right beside Zendaya, "oh my God Z!"

"Haiz! Hi!" Y/N watched silently as the two girls hugged tightly with big smiles that enlightened the whole room.

"What are you doing still here? I thought you were already inside!" Hailee asked after she pulled away from the hug, settling beside Y/N and right in front of Zendaya.

"Unfortunately not. I got here just around 5 minutes ago." Zendaya answered with a dramatic sigh before looking at Hailee curiously, "what about you?"

"Oh we got here around 20 minutes ago." Hailee answered with a soft and gentle voice, sweeping her eyes around the room for a few moments before settling her brown irises back on Zendaya.

"Oh, who did you come with?"

"Me actually." Y/N butted in with a wide smile, puffing her chest proudly jokingly before relaxing her pose.

"Oh so she’s the pain in the ass you have to watch over, uh?" Y/N widened her eyes and dropped her smile at Zendaya’s question and chanced a look at Hailee to gauge her reaction, finding her with her mouth wide open and annoyance clear on her face, probably at the fact that Zendaya pointed her thumb at Hailee and smirked knowingly at Y/N.

"Excuse me?!"

"No! Not like that Hailee!" Y/N was quick to clarify before sending Zendaya a withering glare.

"No?" Hailee asked indignantly, her nostrils flared and her eyes filled with rage at the words directed at her.

"No! It was a joke when I was body guarding another celeb that wasn’t listening to me at all. I said celebs are a pain in the ass to work with and Zendaya heard it. I never said it about you."

"Well when you said ‘celebs’, you meant it about me too y’know."

"Well I never met you. You are not like those celebs that act like you are their personal servant." Y/N tried to argue to make Hailee believe she wasn’t talking about her back then, but Hailee kept her annoyed frown on.

"You are just trying to save your ass now."

"No, I’m not. I swe-."

"Next please!"

"Haiz, let me-." Y/N tried to talk again but Hailee lifted her hand up with a stoic face on.

"Save it." With just these hard, quick words, Hailee dropped her hand and walked towards the entrance, not even glancing at Zendaya to say ‘goodbye’ to her.

"I’m so sorry Y/N! I meant it as a joke!" Zendaya grimaced in apology at Y/N, who just sighed out loud as she pinched the bridge of her nose.

"Don’t worry. Perhaps you could’ve shut the fuck up." Y/N spoke up with a little bit of an angry, strained voice and run away from Zendaya to follow Hailee into the venue, smiling at the guards controlling everyone before letting everyone in, thanking them when they told her she was ‘good to go’ and looked around the venue in search of Hailee, sweeping her eyes over the sea of people talking animatedly with each other over the soft but nonetheless loud music blasting out from the speakers above her head, locating the brunette not too far away from her, just a few feet ahead walking towards the bathroom. "Haiz!"

Y/N ran after Hailee when she didn’t turn around when she called her name, cursing under her breath at the singer hearing her perfectly but she was too much pissed off with her bodyguard and with Zendaya’s words echoing around her mind to care about turning around when Y/N called her name. "Hailee! Hey!" Hailee turned her head towards the source of the familiar voice and waved at the blonde and at the brunette smiling affectionately at them, mirroring their grin with a loving one of her own.

"Hey Tay! Hey Sel! I’m gonna go to the bathroom real quick and I’ll join you guys!"

"Okay! We will be here!" Selena replied and nodded at her before refocusing her attention on whatever their conversation’s subject was about.

"Hailee! Please!" Y/N called once again as she tried to catch up with Hailee, who started speed-walking towards the bathroom as soon as she heard Y/N’s feet echo approaching her. "Hailee! C’mon!"

"Save it Y/N." Hailee turned around to face Y/N, who joined her in the bathroom a moment after she entered.

"Hailee please. Let me explain!"

"There is nothing to explain. You were pretty clear."

"Haiz. Please." Y/N tried again with a pleading tone, stopping right in front of the door to prevent Hailee to leave the bathroom and their needed conversation. "Let me explain. It’s not how it sounded like."

"I think it was. I am a pain in your ass. You can leave for all I care."

"Okay. If you want me to do that, I will. I can’t force you to have me here. But first, let me explain. But you have to listen. If you will still want me to leave, I will. But please, listen to me first."

"Okay, fine." Hailee sighed out loud, relenting to Y/N’s pleas, not really resisting her cute pout even if she was mad at her.

"Okay, great. First thing first, I’ve never thought you were a pain in the ass. Not even when you acted like a bitch the first few weeks." Y/N started but Hailee was quick to interrupt.

"What?" Hailee interrupted with a loud screech as she looked at Y/N stunned, not believing she really said those words. "I was not being a bitch." Hailee scoffed and crossed her arms indignantly and leveled Y/N with a challenging look.

"You kinda were Haiz. You never looked me in the eyes the first week. And for about the first 3 weeks you almost never talked to me, only if it was strictly necessary. Oh and you never listened to me. You always ran away from me purposefully, while I was just doing my job to protect you."

"Okay, I may admit I was mad at you for being my bodyguard, but I changed!"

"And I’m so glad you did, but only me getting hurt made you change. I wonder if that never happened if you were still being a bitch to me right now." Y/N wondered with a small smile and watched as a shy one appeared on Hailee’s features too, breaking up her deep, annoyed frown.

"I wouldn’t. We were already becoming friends." Hailee reassured Y/N with a soft smile, the Y/H/C girl doing the same. A few beats passed before Hailee spoke up again, "why did Zendaya say those words?" Hailee asked in an insecure voice, making Y/N’s heart swell into her chest as an urge to hug her became almost unbearable, but she stayed put. She needed to explain everything to Hailee.

"Because she witnessed what happened 2 years ago when I was body guarding a client during the MTV Awards. He just ran away from the line we were in to walk around the venue-." Hailee visibly swallowed at the similarities to the story Y/N was retelling to what she did not even half an hour ago, but stayed in silence and listened to Y/N carefully. "He was nowhere to be seen but then I heard a security guard communicating through the radio that he got caught fingering a fan in a ‘semi-deserted’ hallway of the venue. Needless to say I got fired that night and it almost costed me my great reputation as a bodyguard if it wasn’t for my best friend that owes the body guarding agency and for the clients I body guarded previously that defended me against that asshole. I owe them a lot."

"What?!" Hailee asked incredulously as her eyes widened comically, "are you fucking serious?"

"Yeah."

"Oh Y/N, I’m so sorry!" Y/N shook her head at Hailee’s apology and caressed her right shoulder with her left hand.

"You don’t need to apologize. It’s fine."

"But it’s not Y/N! He was a total asshole."

"And he got away with that. Do you want to know why I almost lost my job?" Hailee nodded gently at Y/N’s frustrated and angry tone, deciding on not interrupting her with a verbal answer and letting her continue almost right away, "he said to every interviewer that I was the one suggesting him on fingering that girl. He would’ve been kicked out of the event, so he lied about what he truly wanted to do. I was lucky enough every other celeb I body guarded stoop up for me when security wanted to kick me out. They kicked him out instead."

"Oh wait! I remember reading about something like that. I couldn’t attend that MTV Award because I was away shooting a movie."

"So yeah, that’s why I said that. Because I was pissed at him when he walked away, still not knowing what he would’ve done."

"Now I got it. I’m so sorry for overreacting." Y/N shook her head at Hailee’s apology and walked a bit closer to her.

"You don’t need to apologize Hailee. You had every right to be upset about how Zendaya put those words. You didn’t know the meaning behind it."

"Yeah. Z made it sound like you said that about me." Hailee joked before a small frown settled onto her features as insecurity flitted into her brown irises, "you didn’t, right?" Hailee asked in a small, shy tone and immediately skidded her eyes from Y/N’s intense stare to her hands, wringing them nervously while her heart beat loudly into her ears in anticipation.

"Of course not!" Y/N was quick to answer, maybe too quick, but she couldn’t help it. She felt the urge to let Hailee know she wasn’t a pain in the ass. Quite the contrary in fact. "Haiz you are one of the best celebrity I had work for."

"But I treated you like shit the first month or so."

"You had your reasons and I understood that. I’m not mad."

"No one should be excused for that shitty behavior Y/N/N." Y/N shook her head and went to take Hailee’s hand but changed her mind at the last second and placed her hand on her left bicep instead, not noticing the goosebumps she elicited from their skin-to-skin contact.

"You had your reasons Haiz. You are excused." Y/N repeated more firmly this time, using a tone that told Hailee there was no more room for arguing. "I never thought you were being a brat purposefully. You thought you didn’t need a bodyguard and acted like the independent woman that you are."

"Stop, you’re making me sound like I did nothing wrong."

"You didn’t?"

"Yeah, I did. I treated you like shit and you didn’t deserve it." Hailee replied with resolution, holding her head high with a fierce glint burning behind her brown eyes.

"Stop, okay? It’s in the past now." Y/N squeezed Hailee’s bicep gently and smiled softly at her with a small nod. "We are on the same page now."

"Yeah."

"You are still not listening to me when I tell you ‘to not move’ but overall we’re good now."

"I wanted to look around for my fans!"

"You could’ve waited with me in line and then, after getting our passes, we could’ve gone in search of your fans together!" Y/N explained with a fake exasperated voice that made Hailee laugh.

"Good point. Next time I will listen to you!"

-

"And here we are with the beautiful Hailee Steinfeld. How are you darling?"

"I’m good. How about you Paul?"

"Oh I’m doing great now that I have you with me!" The interviewer answered with a mischievous smile before winking at Hailee, then at the camera before chuckling under his breath.

"Oh Paul, you’re too nice!"

"So, tell me about your tour!"

"It’s going great! I am so so thankful for going around the States to perform to the best audience any singer could ask for, my fans." Y/N watched from afar as Hailee’s eyes shined with passion and affection as she talked about her fans and smiled softly, almost imperceptibly, at the singer’s endearing bond she had with her fans.

"Oh I bet. I would be excited too to see you on stage. I heard that there are a lot of interesting choreographies during the show." There it is. That annoying, disgusting smirk that made Y/N wanting nothing more than going there and punching that douchebag in the face. He was clearly flirting with Hailee. To Y/N’s mind it was still difficult to understand how a man being around 50 years or older could try to hit on a 26 years old girl. It was disgusting.

"Yeah. Michelle was a great addiction to my tour this year! She came up with all the choreographies. She is amazing!"

Y/N didn’t know if Hailee didn’t catch up with the flirting yet or if she was plainly avoiding it and talking about something else. Anyway, it was something that made Y/N proud of Hailee’s laid back composure. "Yeah yeah, are you excited for tonight?"

-

"He was such a pig. I swear if it wasn’t for Florence passing by and coming to hug me to say hi, he would’ve put his hands on my ass. I was ready to break them off his arms." Hailee commented with Y/N what happened a few hours prior as they were making their way outside towards their tour busses around 3 a.m., both tired from the busy night.

"I noticed. He tried to flirt with you during all your interview with him." Y/N made a disgusted face and reveled in the cute laugh leaving Hailee’s mouth.

"I ask myself why people like him still works."

"Because their bosses are just like them." Y/N pointed out with an annoyed face on and Hailee could only nod in agreement.

"Ugh, it makes me so mad!" Y/N watched as Hailee’s face furrowed in anger as she looked towards the direction of the approaching tour bus. "I don’t want to think about all those girls they 100% harassed. They surely groped them or something like that."

"I don’t want to think about it neither." Y/N shivered alongside Hailee as they approached her tour bus.

"Don’t worry about your every night check and inspection of the tour bus. It’s already late and we have to wake up early tomorrow. You had a pretty tiring night already."

"You sure? I should do a quick check." Y/N replied insecurely as she scratched the back of her head and looked pensively at the tour bus’ door.

"I’m sure. Go to sleep, Y/N/N."

"Okay, fine. You won." Y/N relented and tried to ignore the strange tingle she felt in her stomach at the million dollar smile Hailee sent her.

"Goodnight Y/N/N."

"Goodnight Haiz."

Y/N waited for Hailee until she entered the tour bus and closed its door before walking towards her own bus and entering it. "Hello Miss Steinfeld."

"Oh shit! What the- what the fuck are you doing here?!"

"Oh nothing, I just wanted to continue where we were unfortunately suddenly interrupted." Hailee swallowed imperceptibly and cursed herself for not letting Y/N in and check the tour bus. She didn’t know how Paul got into the bus, but she was going to kick him out quickly. Fortunately they didn’t start moving yet. "Don’t even trying to run away Miss Steinfeld. C’mon, now sit."

"Let me just go take off these heels. I’ll be right back." Hailee had to walk past him to go to her bedroom, but she made sure to walk by him as far as she could to prevent him to touch her unexpectedly and as soon as she was out of his sight, she grabbed her phone she was thankfully hiding in her dress and sent a quick text to Y/N, not really testing her chances by calling her. He could hear her voice and she doesn’t want to know what he would do if he ever heard her calling for help. She shivered in dread as she hit send, before getting rid of her heels, placing her phone back securely in her dress and walking back in the living room area. As she approached the interviewer she prayed for Y/N to have her phone in her hands and to come to her rescue soon.

"What the- fuck I need to go!" Y/N interrupted their conversation with the driver of Hailee’s bus and run towards Hailee’s bus quickly.

From Haiz 💕❤️: Paul is here. Help me. Use the back door. It’s open.

"So, Miss Steinfeld, I noticed you being all over me tonight. You had no right to look at me that way in public. It made me so hard." Y/N as quietly as she could opened the back door and walked furtively into the bus, walking on her tiptoes to not make a sound. She made a gagging face at the disgusting phrase she heard and as quietly as she could sneaked her head over the door that led into the living room area. She let out a sigh of relief when she noticed that pig had his back towards her, but her blood boiled over when she watched his hand traveling dangerously fast up Hailee’s exposed leg, "and this amazing dress! Do you want to see what seeing you in this dress makes me feel like?"

Y/N met Hailee’s worried and terrified eyes for just a second before nodding and tiptoeing towards that asshole and right before he could slip his hands between Hailee’s frozen legs, Y/N circled her arm around Paul’s neck, gripping tightly and pulling him up and off the chair, effectively pulling him away from Hailee, who breathed out in relief and moved as far away from him on the couch. "I don’t think so asshole."

"You- bitch!" Hailee breathed in and out deeply a few times before finally finding enough force to stand up, her legs still wobbly from the fear that pumped hard in her veins, and took her phone to call the police.

"Ah-ha. I would shut the fuck up if I were you. The more you talk, the more I will tighten my grip. And trust me, you don’t want to test me."

"Okay, police should be here in a minute." Hailee approached Y/N and immediately placed her hand on Y/N contracted back for some comfort, her body shaking a bit from everything that she went through the past 10 minutes. "They were at the awards."

"Are you okay?"

Hailee shook her head at Y/N to silently tell her ‘not now’ and Y/N nodded gently at her with a wistful smile. They heard a knock on the tour bus’ door right about a minute later. "They’re here."

"C’mon piece of trash, they came to pick you up." Y/N pulled Paul back with her tight grip once more before grabbing his left wrist and twisting his arm behind his back, eliciting a painful yelp from the blond man, then pushing his arm more behind his back and reveling in his sounds of pain as she pushed him towards the door Hailee just opened.

"He is right there. My bodyguard blocked him."

"Thank you Miss. We’ll take him from here. I just need to take both of your statements and we will go."

Everything went by with a blur for Hailee as they spoke to the police officers before they put Paul in their car and drove away. "Are you okay, Haiz?"

"I-I-." Hailee stammered her words before her eyes welled up with unshed tears and threw herself in Y/N’s arms, hugging her tightly. "Oh Y/N/N."

"Shh, Haiz. It’s okay. I’m here. You are okay. I’m here with you."

"I-I- t-thank you Y/N/N."

"You don’t need to thank me Haiz. I would’ve come to your rescue regardless of me being your bodyguard or not. I am your friend. I care about you."

"I-I don’t-." Y/N shook her head and shushed Hailee gently as she caressed her back tenderly.

"You don’t need to talk now Haiz." Y/N hugged Hailee closer as she nuzzled her face in her neck.

"Thank you." Y/N felt her stomach clench and her heart break when she heard Hailee’s strained voice as she whispered her broken words.

"You need to stop Haiz. Stop thanking me. Stop talking. Just- let me hold you and make you feel better."

"You are a-amazing." Hailee laid a small peck on Y/N’s left collarbone that got exposed from the collar of her shirt and Y/N had to restrain the goosebumps that were ready to form.

"I try." Y/N tried to joke to lift up Hailee’s spirits just a bit and got rewarded with a small giggle that warmed Y/N’s heart. "You’re laughing. It’s a good sign."

"You make me laugh. You make me smile." Hailee admitted earnestly a few beats later as she stared into Y/N’s eyes intensely.

"So I’m like a clown to you?" Y/N joked again, pulling another adorable giggle from Hailee’s throat, a big smile stretched over her beautiful lips.

"Aren’t we all in life?" Hailee countered back with a witty, funny remark and both girls bursted out in a loud laugh.

"Well your fans for sure. I see a lot of tweets about them calling themselves clowns."

"Ha-ha. Very funny bringing this up Y/N/N." Y/N snickered at Hailee’s fake annoyance and watched as she rolled her eyes at her reaction.

"Oh c’mon. They are cute when they do that. You tend to be a clown yourself." Y/N joked some more and Hailee gasped in indignation at Y/N’s statement.

"Okay, y’know what? You suck!"

"Oh no, I take that back. Come here!" Hailee squealed when, after freeing herself from Y/N’s grasp, Y/N circled her waist with her arms, hugged her tightly and pulled her back into her body.

"Y/N/N!" Hailee giggled at Y/N’s goofiness and both felt their stomaches flip over themselves at their banter.

"Here. Better. Much, much better."

"Thank you." Y/N looked at Hailee confused as she furrowed her brows when the girl spoke up after a few seconds of silence, pulling away from the hug but still standing close to Y/N for comfort.

"For what?"

"For making me laugh. I needed it."

"You don’t need to thank me." Y/N spoke up right after, smiling softly at Hailee. "It’s my pleasure, truly."

"Do I make you laugh just as much too?" Hailee asked insecurely as she played with a thumbnail standing up on her thumb, avoiding Y/N’s intense gaze as she tried to lock her Y/E/C irises with Hailee’s brown eyes.

"Of course. You are so funny Haiz!"

"You’re not just saying that because I’m literally your boss, right?"

"Of course! I am payed to say you are funny!" Y/N joked and made Hailee roll her eyes in fake annoyance.

"Ha ha ha. Very funny."

"I know, right?" Y/N pushed her Y/H/C hair over her left shoulder in fake superiority before smiling widely at Hailee, who was looking at her unimpressed.

"Unbelievable."

"Jokes aside, you are funny Haiz. You also have a witty sense of humor, which is rare nowadays." Hailee smiled widely at Y/N and without even thinking leaned over to hug her.

"Thank you Y/N/N." Hailee felt her stomach flip enthusiastically when Y/N reciprocated the hug with just as much eagerness before pulling away to not prolong the hug over what is considered friendly. "What?" Hailee asked curiously when she looked at Y/N and found her smiling widely.

"You called me by my nickname. It’s strange, cute." Y/N stated with a dopey smile and a dreamy tone on and Hailee smiled shyly at her.

"Yeah, I like it. Don’t you like me calling you with your nickname?"

"Of course! I love it!"

"You call me Haiz most of the time by now. I feel like calling you with your full name is too formal. I consider you a friend now more than a bodyguard. Especially after what you did for me tonight. I will never forget it and I will be forever grateful for it. I will forever be in debt with you."

"Oh please. You don’t owe me nothing back. I did it because I care for you and I wanted that asshole far, far away from you."

"He luckily got arrested."

"Yeah. But I would’ve wanted to send him in with a black eye." Y/N admitted through gritted teeth and fists clenched, staring behind Hailee’s left shoulder in space as anger boiled over.

"I would’ve paid to see that, but I am afraid you would’ve been arrested too. And I want you here with me, not in prison."

"But I would look hot in a prison suit." Hailee took a moment to let the image of Y/N wearing a dark blue prison suit unfold in her mind. Dark combat boots, only the bottom half of the suit on as she tied the arms of the top half around her waist, and a white, extremely tight top on that displayed deliciously her perfect arms with her well-defined biceps and triceps and a slight patch of her amazing, contracted abs showing just slightly from where her top rode up a little bit.

"Yeah." Hailee widened her eyes when she noticed she inadvertently answered out loud and hoped for the floor to swallow her whole as Y/N stared at her with a mischievous smile on her distracting lips.

"Oh really?"

"I-I mean-."

"Don’t worry. If it makes you feel any better, you would look hot too in a prison suit. Super hot."

"Really?" Hailee asked shyly and her blush exploded on her cheeks when Y/N nodded with a suggestive wiggling of her eyebrows and a lewd look in her Y/E/C eyes.

"Oh yeah."

-

After that banter, the charged air surrounding them kept charging day after day, making both of them question everything. "No Haiz. End of discussion."

"But- no one is gonna notice I left. I promise."

"No. Your manager texted me to ask me to make you go to the event and stay there through all of it."

"Ugh, that’s not fair." Hailee sighed as she typed away on her phone, hearing then Y/N do the same as she approached her in the middle of her tour bus living room.

"What are you doing?"

"Teaming up with someone to escape that boring event." Hailee replied absentmindedly as she typed away fast, making Y/N sigh out loud again.

"Haiz no. Give me the phone."

"No."

"Haiz, I’m serious."

"Nope."

"Okay. Desperate times call for desperate measures." Y/N then, without properly thinking about her actions, grabbed Hailee’s phone quickly and tried to shield it out of Hailee’s grasp, who obviously tried to take it back.

"Y/N!" Just when Hailee almost grabbed her phone from Y/N’s hands, Y/N did something that she only thought properly after she had done it. She slipped her phone in her pants, placing it right in front of her clothed crotch. "Y/N. You. Didn’t."

"Oh I did. Now you have my attention."

"You could’ve just asked for it, you know?"

"Where would the fun be then?" Y/N asked mischievously as she wiggled her eyebrows evilly.

"Ugh."

"Now, you have my attention." Y/N stated smugly as she eyed Hailee moving her eyes from her phone in Y/N’s pants to her face.

"All of this just because I was using my phone while you were talking to me?"

"No because you weren’t listening to me. You don’t want to go to the event. I was told you need to. But-." Y/N trailed off to lift a hand up to stop Hailee from arguing and silently ask her to let her speak first, "we could reach an agreement."

"What type of agreement?"

"You need to go to this event. But we can leave around 10 minutes in the event. How does that sound?"

"Y/N/N I didn’t peg you as a rule breaker!" Hailee smiled widely as her eyes glinted with happiness, looking at Y/N gratefully.

"Well sometimes I need to do what you ask so you can think you are in charge here." Y/N teased Hailee with a mischievous smirk on her lips and reveled in the singer opening her mouth in an ‘O’ shape as she gawked at her in disbelief.

"Ah! Take that back! I’m always in charge here. I’m your boss!"

"Yeah, I don’t think so."

"I am!" Hailee stressed her words out as her eyes widened comically at Y/N, who looked at her unimpressed. "I am!"

Y/N smirked at the whining tone Hailee used to repeat her words before shaking her head to keep teasing her for just a little bit more, "nope, I think you are not."

"Y/N/N!" Hailee whined again as she pushed on Y/N’s shoulder, making her stumble a bit as she chuckled amusedly.

"Okay fine, you are my boss. But only half of the time. Most of the time you do what I ask, which you do not and it’s stressful."

"Because I want to have fun!"

"I know but there are some rules you need to follow, especially when you have a bodyguard." Y/N countered back with the same amount of entertainment in her voice as Hailee as they had their usual banter. "Like listen to your bodyguard once in a while."

"I listen to you all the time!"

"3 minutes ago I had to take your phone from you because you weren’t listening to me!"

"I was texting my friend!"

"I was talking to you about a serious topic!" Y/N countered back in fake exasperation, moving her hands around frantically to add a more dramatic effect to Hailee’s and hers banter.

"I was texting my friend about a serious thing too!"

"Yeah, okay." Y/N rolled her eyes with a fond smile and Hailee did the same.

"It’s true! I was just texting her about our plans tonight." Hailee declared with an insecure voice as she looked down at her fingers as she picked at a thumbnail to avoid Y/N’s curious gaze.

"Haiz, you have the event tonight."

"I know! But you said I can’t go, right?!"

"No wait, I said you need to go. 10 minutes and we can go then." Y/N explained again as she shook her head softly at Hailee’s attempts to not go to the event she needed to go to at all.

"Ugh, okay fine! You won."

"Do not try to confuse me, because it won’t work." Y/N smirked triumphantly as she nodded down at Hailee, who sighed defeated.

"Ugh, I know!"

"C’mon. Only 10 minutes. You need to resist only 10 minutes."

Hailee bit on her bottom lip as she thought over her chances, "5 minutes?"

"No. 10 minutes." Y/N crossed her arms and stared at Hailee hard, "take it or leave it."

"Hm." Y/N watched as a pensive frown flitted over Hailee’s features as she hummed in thought, before a smirk full of mischief erupted on her plump, pink lips, "there is no space for negotiations, am I right?"

"Yeah, you’re right. I am already doing you a favor with not letting you stay throughout the whole event. So 10 minutes it is."

"There is no way I am not convincing you with letting me stay only 5 minutes, right?" Hailee tried again and Y/N didn’t know what to think. The brown haired girl was definitely up to something but Y/N didn’t know up to what.

"Haiz, I don’t know what game you’re trying to play, but these were your manager’s instructions and I’m not letting her down."

"No, no, you’re right. It’s just-. There is this party I want to go. It’s my friend’s birthday party and I want to go there. It’s right on the other side of the city, completely opposite from the event venue. Staying only 5 minutes instead of 10 minutes will make us spare 5 minutes to get across town to get to the party."

"Oh wow, you thought everything over."

"Yeah."

"I’m sorry but no."

"If I find a way to convince you, are you going to let me stay 5 minutes?" Y/N furrowed her eyebrows at Hailee’s confidence, but shook her anyway, even if she wanted to see where Hailee would’ve took her, making the singer sigh out dejectedly.

"Okay, then. Give me my phone back and I will stay for 5 minutes at the event."

"I’m not sure you know how to negotiate Haiz." Y/N laughed amusedly at Hailee’s attempt of confusing her to let win, but she didn’t relent.

"Oh I know perfectly how to negotiate." Y/N furrowed eyebrows, confused at Hailee’s statement.

"You should’ve said 10 minutes to induce me to say 5 minutes." Y/N explained as if Hailee needed some kind of explanation and smiled softly at her, knowing exactly she already won this argument and they will stay less than a minute at the event tonight. She is a gooner for Hailee and she would pretty much do anything she asked.

"Why waste time with one more step?" And with that Hailee slipped her hand into Y/N’s pants without warning and grabbed her phone, purposefully stopping her hand there as she reveled in Y/N’s hard intake of air as she gasped in shock at the bold gesture, "I already know you will say yes to anything I ask right about now to let me remove my hand. But I need my phone back. So I’m killing two birds with a stone. 5 minutes it is?"

"H-Haiz." Y/N stumbled out in a strained voice as she pleaded her throat to now let the moan she wanted to emit, roll out of it, so she gulped hard and gasped for air, miserably fumbling over her senses completely gone for Hailee. "2 minutes it is." Y/N let out the first coherent thing her brain was capable to form beside a lot of lewd words she wanted to moan out, not really realizing what she really said.

"Hm, I was only aiming for 5 minutes but this is so much better. Thank you Y/N/N." With her hand still in Y/N’s pants, Hailee leaned over and kissed Y/N’s cheek before pulling her hand out alongside her phone. "I need to get ready. It won’t take long. Stay here and choose a movie so we can chill until the event tonight."

As Hailee sauntered back into her en-suite, Y/N, still frozen in the middle of the bedroom, was sure of 3 things. One: Hailee swayed her ass way too much as she walked into the en-suite. Two: she kissed her cheek way too close to the left angle of her lips. And three, the most important one: Hailee purposefully angled her phone so that it would’ve teased her pulsating core over her already slightly wet underwear as she retrieved her iPhone from her pants. "Fuck."

-

"Ugh thank God we are out of there. You will see how much fun we’re gonna have at the party."

"Hm-hm." Y/N hummed out absentmindedly, her mind still in a haze after what happened a few hours prior in Hailee’s bedroom.

"Oh don’t worry about Theresa. She will understand, you’ll see!" Hailee waved Y/N off, not noticing the Y/H/C girl’s strange behavior, as both settled in the back of the car.

"Hm-yeah."

"Great! Let me text Vic we’re on our way."

"Hm-hm." Y/N couldn’t hear herself to let any more sound other than just a feeble ‘hm’, she was sure if she tried to form any other word her mind and body would explode.

"Ah we’re gonna have so much fun!" Y/N moved her eyes from staring away out of the window to Hailee jumping up and down in her seat as she smiled widely at her. "You can drink right? I know you are officially working right now, but I want to offer you a drink to say the umpteenth ‘thank you’ for what you did for me."

Y/N, after forcing her brain to work, thought about her options for a few seconds as she stared blankly at Hailee, not really wanting to drink since she was a professional and didn’t drink while working but a flashback from earlier flooded her mind and Hailee with her hand in her pants appeared. After forcing the thought out of her brain, she let out firmly, "you know what? A drink won’t hurt."

"YES!"

-

"What do you want Y/N/N?"

The club was packed and Hailee had to move closer to Y/N to scream into her left ear her question, causing her lips to brush Y/N’s ear shell and making a shiver run down Y/N’s spine, "a shot of vodka."

"Oh we are already going for the good stuff, uh?"

"Hm." Y/N nodded with a hum before knocking the shot as soon as the bartender left it in front of her and before he could walk away to serve another customer, Y/N asked for another one without asking Hailee if she wanted another one too, even if she didn’t even have time to drink the first one yet.

"Y/N/N, are you okay?"

"Peachy!" Y/N assured Hailee with a small sarcastic tilt in her tone, the alcohol giving a pleasurable sting to her throat.

"O-kay." Hailee smiled unsure at Y/N before downing her shot too, grimacing a bit at the strong taste and noticing how Y/N’s face was completely blank as she took her shots and she was unexpectedly but pleasantly surprised about the aspect of Y/N taking a shot of vodka without making a face.

"Do you want another one?"

"I think we should slow down for a bit, uh? We have all night for drinks."

"Alright." Y/N nodded again as she stared ahead of her, desperately trying to avoid Hailee’s gaze.

"Y/N/N, are you sure you are okay?"

"I’m fine Haiz."

"Okay." Y/N didn’t catch Hailee’s skeptic face as she downed another shot she asked to the bartender but when she went to lift her hand up to call him back for a proper drink this time, Hailee took her hand and placed it back on the counter, making Y/N shiver hard at the touch. "You should seriously slow down."

"I’m fine. I can handle a lot of alcohol Haiz."

"I don’t doubt that and I certainly don’t want to test it. But we just came here. We have all night to get wasted." Hailee reasoned and smiled softly at Y/N when she met her gaze for the first time that night, trying to convey through her eyes her worries about Y/N’s strange demeanor, but not speaking them out loud.

"Okay." Y/N sighed as she pushed the empty shot glass away and mirrored Hailee smile, although a bit uncertain, and watched delighted as Hailee’s grin broadened instantly.

"Great. Now let’s go dance!"

"What?!" Y/N didn’t have time to protest, or at least comprehend what was happening before Hailee grabbed her left hand again and pulled her off the stool she was sat on.

"C’mon!"

"No Haiz, I don’t dance."

"Oh don’t be an ass, dance with me. Please." And just like every other time Hailee asks something to Y/N, she pouted and batted her eyes at Y/N, making saying ‘no’ to her a lot difficult, almost impossible.

"I’m not being an ass, I’m just saying I don’t dance. Besides I am working."

"Not tonight. Tonight is your night off."

"I don’t get nights off with this job, Haiz."

"You do. I just decided so. And since I’m your boss, you will take the night off. End of discussion." Hailee nodded resolutely and crossed her arms as she looked at Y/N sternly, making the girl smile amusedly and affectionately at her.

"You do know how to be persuasive and convincing."

"I try to be." Hailee shrugged with a mischievous smile on and stretched her hand over as a silent offer and smiled widely when Y/N took her hand a second later with a fond roll of her eyes and a small grin stretched over her lips, sighing gently through her nose. "Are you gonna tell me what is wrong?"

"Nothing’s wrong."

"Yeah right." Y/N smiled sheepishly at Hailee’s words and scratched the back of her head as Hailee stared her down with sincere worry in her eyes.

"Are you sure you are okay? You seem worried about something."

"I swear I’m okay. You don’t need to worry about me, okay?"

"Okay, you just seemed a bit troubled about something and I wanted to help." Y/N felt her stomach flip over itself at Hailee’s clear worry about her and walked over to her, grabbed her biceps, initiating a contact since that evening, and caressed Hailee’s soft skin gently, swallowing down the wail ready to come out of her when she realized she was touching Hailee.

"You are amazing Haiz. But I’m fine. I was just thinking about a few things, but I’m not anymore. We are here to have fun!"

"That’s what I wanted to hear!"

"Yeah!" Y/N lifted her own hand up to mirror Hailee to high-five her and giggled cutely at the brown haired girl’s goofiness.

"You are a dork."

"Shut up!" Hailee giggled as she pushed on Y/N’s shoulders before hugging her out of nowhere. "I know you like it!"

Y/N fought over the butterflies flying like crazy around her stomach as she reciprocated the gesture with just as much affection and enthusiasm, if not more compared to Hailee, "can’t say I don’t!" Y/N admitted before smiling down at Hailee after they pulled away from the hug.

"That’s good!"

"Thank you." Y/N admitted out loud after staying in silence and staring intently into Hailee’s brown eyes, full of passion, of wit but also full of affection for Y/N.

"For what?"

"You know what. For everything."

"Oh you don’t need to thank me!"

"I know, but I feel the need to do it."

"Well in this case then I need to thank you too like a thousands times and more!"

-

"Oh I love this song, please Y/N/N come dance with me!" Y/N smiled softly at Hailee as she had been trying to make her dance with her all night long, but after what happened in Hailee’s hotel room a few hours prior she couldn’t. She didn’t know how much and how long she will resist without doing something she will definitely not regret but that will fuck everything up with Hailee with her job and with their friendship. She will not do that, especially not when she was more than a little tipsy. She wasn’t drunk, but she wasn’t sober either, so she won’t risk anything and she will stay put in the corner of the VIP dancing area watching Hailee dance care-freely with her friends.

"Thank you for the offer again Haiz, but I can’t. I’m good here watching over you. Don’t worry about me."

"Please! Then we can leave, I don’t care. But, please, please dance with me!"

"I don’t know…" Y/N murmured loud enough for Hailee to hear, feeling already relenting with Hailee’s puppy dog eyes pleading her.

"Please!" Y/N looked a bit unsure for a few seconds before looking into Hailee’s pleading brown eyes again and with a soft sigh nodded gently, feeling her heart swell and her stomach flip at the small squeal of happiness Hailee emitted when she realized Y/N caved in.

"Okay, I will!"

"Yay! We are gonna be the best on the dance floor!"

"I wouldn’t be so sure, I do not dance that good!"

"Well, I will be the judge of that." Y/N smiled at Hailee’s stubbornness and gave in to her wishes, letting her lead her towards the dance floor and felt her grin broaden when Hailee squealed happily after stopping in front of her.

"I wouldn’t be so happy, especially when they will kick us out for dancing so badly."

"You’re just belittling yourself. I bet you are good." Hailee insisted and started swaying gently to the music blasting loudly above them from the club’s speakers. Hailee felt herself stop for a moment as she took in Y/N surrounded by the neon lights around them, feeling her breath catch in her throat at the Y/H/C girl’s ethereal beauty.

"What are you looking at Steinfeld?" Y/N asked with a smug face, covering up her nerves as her stomach flipped over itself at the singer’s gaze, full of something Y/N can’t exactly pinpoint.

Feeling bold after the alcohol she consumed, Hailee decided to be sincere and answered quickly, "you."

"Me?"

"Yeah. You are beautiful. I was admiring your beauty and under these lights it’s like it’s highlighted." Y/N blushed hard at Hailee’s compliment, feeling her checks burn wildly as she tried to maintain her composure and not squeal like the dumbass that she is.

"Haiz, stop you’re making me blush. And you’re the one to talk. You are perfect. Your beauty is so- so breathtaking. And trust me I’ve met a lot of people in my life, but none of them were as beautiful inside and out like you are."

It was Hailee’s time to blush after she registered Y/N’s words, a warm, fuzzy feeling spreading all over her chest as she stared lovingly at the Y/E/C girl. She didn’t know when she started crushing on Y/N, but it wasn’t that important now, was it? The important thing was that she needed to act on her feelings soon, right after making sure Y/N felt the same. "Now I’m the one who’s blushing. Hard."

"Well, that’s wonderful. You look even more beautiful, not to mention cute."

"Y/N/N!" Hailee whined under her breath and leaned over her body to slot her face in Y/N’s neck and hide her face in the crook of her neck, taking advantage of their position to deeply breath Y/N’s perfume in.

"What? I’m being honest."

"I know, but stop it." Y/N smiled softly at the singer before moving on instinct and laying a soft kiss on Hailee’s head, making both of them froze at her gentle gesture.

"We were about to dance if I remember correctly."

"But I’m so comfy right now." Y/N was glad that Hailee decided not to mention her gesture, but couldn’t help but blush at the girl’s words. They were playing a dangerous game as they were letting their feelings for the other take over their actions, not really knowing if that way will lead them to kiss. They both hoped it would happen with all their hearts, but they weren’t sure.

"But now I want to dance."

"Okay, fine." Y/N chuckled under her breath when Hailee huffed out loud and made an effort to move from her comfy position cuddling Y/N, before taking her hand and walking the few steps back to not have too many people squishing them, stopping right in the middle of the dance floor after wading through the sea of people dancing care-freely.

"Hm, I like the fact that we are the only ones dancing here tonight. So cozy and not sweaty at all." Y/N cracked a joke and smiled warmly down at Hailee when the singer laughed heartily with her head leaned back.

"Just forget about them. Focus on me."

"Okay." Y/N took a deep breath as her stomach filled with butterflies at the request and at the intimacy it implied, knowing it won’t be a difficult request to fulfill.

"Okay." Hailee repeated Y/N’s words and grinned widely, her smile widening when she wrapped her arms around Y/N’s neck and leaned closer, Y/N shivering visibly at her gesture.

"Okay-hm." Y/N tried to make conversation to try to dampen the electrified air between them, but to no avail when she tried to swallow the lump that formed in her throat at her Y/E/C eyes meeting Hailee’s brown, magnetic ones.

"You are really good Y/N/N." Y/N tried to not show her blushing face to Hailee as she brain decided to interpret Hailee’s words with a double meaning, but if Hailee noticed it she didn’t show it, thankfully for Y/N. After that the Y/E/C girl decided to try to look like a functioning human being, even if it was proved to be a really difficult task with Hailee being so perfectly beautiful in front of her, and tried to not let her nerves show to her.

"Thank you. Although I’m not that convinced I’m good at dancing."

"Are you kidding me? You are doing great!"

"You think so?" Y/N asked a bit insecurely, still having doubts about her non-existent dancing skills.

"I know so! You are great babe, just let go. If you feel that insecure about your dancing skills, just follow my lead." At that Hailee boldly placed her right hand behind Y/N’s back and pushed her front to her own, flushing their bodies together, and didn’t miss Y/N visibly swallowing at the singer’s gesture, making the brown haired girl proud for letting herself go tonight and make a move on Y/N.

"O-Okay-hm."

"Feel the rhythm. Let our bodies melt together to it." Hailee whispered sultrily in Y/N’s ear, smirking mischievously when she watched goosebumps appear on the side of her neck and had to restrain herself from kissing under Y/N’s earlobe. She needed one more confirmation before doing what she had been craving for weeks now. "There, like that."

"Haiz-I-." Y/N stopped herself to swallow a whimper when Hailee leaned her face impossibly closer to hers, so close that their breaths mingled together and their noses brushed together gently, trying to find a resolution in her to resist Hailee and not kiss her right then and there, a resolution she might have lost that evening in Hailee’s hotel bedroom when she slipped her hand into her pants to retrieve her phone. Despite it being her most desired thing to do, it would be wrong and incredibly unprofessional, not to mention it would scare Hailee away, because she would never in a million years feel the same way about her, right? She was just her bodyguard.

"Y/N." Hailee moved just a little bit more closer, a hair width separating their lips now, but stopped before she could finally close the final gap to let Y/N stop her, "tell me to stop and I will." Y/N didn’t say a word for about 5 seconds. Only when her eyes strayed down to follow Hailee’s tongue slipping out to lick her own lips that Hailee had the confirmation she needed and with her heart beating loudly in her chest and ears, completely blurring the world around them, she leaned over and kissed her.

[scmg11]

EMILY DICKINSON x READER

YOU CANNOT PUT A FIRE OUT

A/N: HELLO HELLOO! How are you guys doing? Missed me?

Enjoy this new chapter ❤️

Sending you love ❤️

-

Summary: Emily meets Y/N at the well one day and just falls in love for her. When she tries to find her again the next days, it seems like she just disappeared. She was ready to lose hope when one day she finds her in her house to start a job as her new maid with her aunt Maggie. What will happen then?

Warnings: just slightly groping, nothing too much explicit.

Word count: 15380 words.

-

The sun beamed all over the expanse of the Dickinson’s garden, warming up Emily’s face as she decided to spend her morning outside, leaning on her favorite three and just soaking up in the calmness that was the nature. She closed her eyes and leaned her head back on the tree’s trunk surface to take a few moments of quietness in, smiling widely when she heard a few birds chirping around her, setting a warm and fuzzy feeling in her chest that always put her in a good mood. "Emily!"

The brown haired girl sighed loudly at her moment being ruined and tried to drown the sound away, but she heard it again a few seconds later and inevitably opened her eyes and turned towards the source of the sound coming from her right side, right where her house was, "yes?" Emily had to restrain herself from rolling her eyes when her mother called her name once again, ignoring her answering to her calls and making her sit up and abandon her morning in the nature to go and see whatever she needed from her.

"Emily?! Emily?!" The brown haired girl scoffed under her breath on her way back to her house, she knew her mother had head her when she was leaning on the tree but called her over nonetheless and was keeping calling her despite seeing her walking over her house, "oh Emily, dear, you’re here."

"Yes mom, what did you need? I was enjoying my day out in nature."

"I am sure it can wait, honey. I need you to go fetch water."

"Why can’t Austin or Lavinia do it?"

As if on cue the blonde made her appearance from behind Emily’s mother with what Emily deemed her trademark adorable frown since they were kids, "I did it yesterday and Austin is a man. He can’t do it."

"Right, you would believe he would be perfect for it since men’s are always bragging about themselves being strong, stronger than women, when in fact they are staying all day behind a desk while women do all the physical, exhausting stuff."

"You’re talking nonsense sweetheart." Emily rolled her eyes right in her mother’s face and grabbed the two empty buckets she had in her hands and trudged begrudgingly outside her house to walk towards the well to go fetch water as her mother asked her to.

-

"Oh no, I’m so sorry! I should’ve watched where I was going! Oh no, your dress is completely drenched, here let me help you." In mere seconds Emily bumped accidentally into a girl carrying four buckets full of water, resulting in one of them spilling over her blu navy dress, but got also got flooded with a multitude of rushed words of regret and of apology, an adorable sight that made Emily forget about her dress being completely drenched in the late summer weather.

"Don’t worry, it’s totally fine. I wasn’t watching where I was going, I had my head elsewhere. So I should be the one apologizing." Emily smiled reassuringly at the distressed girl as she desperately tried to find something to dry Emily’s dress.

"No, no. It was my fault!"

Emily tried to look at the girl’s face but it was completely covered by her hair cascading in front of it as she had her head down in search of a cloth in her small apron’s pocket she had around her hips, "I insist on taking the blame. Hey, please stop worrying. It will dry up eventually, it’s not a big deal."

"No, no. It should be here. I had it here an hour ago!"

"Hey, please. Relax, take a deep breath." Emily tried to calm the girl down and for the first time she seemed to do listen to her, sighing loudly as she took her hands out of her apron’s pocket and lifted her head up slowly.

Emily felt like the world stopped existing for just a moment when her eyes met the girl’s ones, establishing a connection that send a thrill down her spine and that lighted up her whole body, a sensation she had never felt before. "Are you okay?"

Emily took her time to commit to memory every single feature on the girl’s face, from the perfect slope of her nose to the soft bump of her cheekbones, from the gentle but still defined angle of her jaw, to the smooth surface of her chin and finally focusing all her attention on the plumpness of her velvety lips. Emily almost got lost again in the vastness of the girl’s eyes when she met them again that she almost forgot to answer the girl’s question, making her appear a bit dumb in front of her for gawking at her, "yeah, yes. I’m fine. Totally fine. Great. Hm-." Emily cleared her throat to stop herself from embarrassing herself some more continued with a regained composure, "how about you? Are you okay?"

"Yeah, I am fine. Thank you."

"Good, I’m glad to hear that." Emily smiled gently at the girl before shaking her head as if she was the dumbest person on earth, "I’m Emily by the way."

"Y/N." The girl smiled gently at the poet while putting a strand of hair that fell in front of her face behind her ear, a gesture that made Emily’s brain melt as she took in the girl’s beauty.

"Y/N." Emily repeated, testing the girl’s name out, feeling a warmth spreading throughout her entire body as the name rolled over her tongue. "I like it. Y/N. It’s a really pretty name."

"Thank you. Emily is a great name too."

"Yeah, it has a Latin origin, it-."

"It’s a Roman name. It means laborious and eager among other things." Y/N interjected the brunette before she could speak and Emily had never felt so infatuated by someone in so little time.

"Yeah, how do you know that?"

"I like reading a lot. I do it whenever I can." Emily didn’t know it could have been possibile being interested in someone in so very little time, but she was starting to feel something for this girl, something she had only felt for one person only before.

"I like that too, a lot. What are you reading right now?"

"I just finished reading ‘The Old Curiosity Shop’ by Dickens. I liked it. What about you?"

"I am in the middle of reading The Divine Comedy by Dante. I’m halfway through Inferno."

"Oh I liked it a lot even though Purgatorio and Paradiso are just as beautiful. I mean his writing style gets more complex and more refined after each part."

Emily felt like she was floating through a new dimension where only Y/N and her existed, instigating a myriad of new emotions Emily never felt before that mixed with a few ones she only felt for Sue. "Wow, I-. I don’t know what to say. It’s the first time I hear someone talk about Dante’s amazing work without it being repeated from some stupid journalist’s review. No one really care to really read it. Or at least comprehend its real meaning behind his words."

"Because not everyone can see through what’s in front of them. There’s beauty hidden in every single thing we know, creating something new that just awaits to be discovered, studied. Most people just waits for someone else to do it." Y/N reasoned with a shrug, like she just didn’t made Emily fall madly in love with her brain.

"Wow- I- I feel like you had been in my mind and found a way to make it speak for itself. You-."

"Y/N! Are you ready to go?!" The poet got interrupted by a loud voice coming from behind Emily and when she turned around to look at who was yelling, she found a middle-aged woman with blonde hair styled in a perfect, classy bun, a blue dress with an apron on her front similar to Y/N’s one waving at her from the grocery’s shop a few feet from them.

"Sorry, I need to go. It was great talking with you Emily."

Emily felt her stomach drop at the aspect of having to part ways with Y/N, trying to find a way to prolong their time together. As she closed herself in her mind to think she didn’t notice Y/N refilling the bucket she unwillingly spilled over Emily and walked towards the woman, saluting Emily with a small nod. The gesture pulled Emily out of her thoughts and coming up empty-handed with ideas to make Y/N stay with her a bit longer, she could only sigh out loud, resigned but also completely smitten for the Y/H/C girl, before letting out softly, "the pleasure was all mine Y/N."

-

"Emily, where is the water?"

"What?" Emily got ripped out of her own thoughts full of the mysterious and intriguing Y/N by her mother as soon as she entered her house, her mother stopping her in their small hallway in front of the door and the living rooms before she could run upstairs and let her thoughts flow freely as she wrote a poem or two.

"The water Emily. I sent you fetching water an hour ago. Where is it?"

"Oh shit!" Emily just then noticed she came home empty-handed, she forgot her empty buckets at the well after her encounter with Y/N. "I forgot them at the well!"

"How?! You went there just for fetching water. How did you manage to forget that Emily?"

"I- I gotta go. Later!"

"Emily!"

"I don’t have time mom, I need to-." Emily got stopped mid-sentence and in her track towards her house’s door by her mother’s authoritative voice calling her from the living room.

"Emily! Come here, now."

"Mom, I have everything under control. I got distracted and I forgot the buckets there. I will be quick. I will go get them, fetch water and come back here." Emily explained quickly, hoping her mother wouldn’t be so much angry at herself for not doing what she asked her to do and getting ready for her scolding when she sighed out loud, pinched the bridge of her nose angrily and closed her eyes.

"It’s not that Emily. You are always avoiding doing chores, always complaining about them and never doing them in the end. It’s time for you to grow up. You will need to know how to be a proper housewife."

"But mom, I-."

"No buts." Emily’s mother ended their discussion with those final words spoken with authority and nodded at her daughter when she nodded dejected at her not winning this argument. "Since Lavinia is going to get a few groceries from the store and I’m going with her with the carriage, I’m going to go fetch water, while you’ll go into your room and think about what you did."

"Okay, mom. I’m so sorry." Emily’s mother smiled gently at her daughter for apologizing and laid a soft kiss on her forehead before she walked towards the stairs that would led to the first floor where the bedrooms were. She smiled apologetically at her mother once again but before she could go up the stairs and into her room to think and most importantly let her mind flow with writing her poems, she got stopped in her tracks.

"What is happening here?" Emily turned around at the sound of her father’s voice reaching her ears as he made his way into the living room after exiting his office, where he had been holed up the whole morning.

"Edward, your daughter Emily this morning was tasked to go fetch water and after disappearing for more than an hour, she also forgot our buckets at the well. Unbelievable!" Emily hung her head down in shame and closed her eyes to get herself ready for one of her father’s scoldings, not particularly thrilled on having her good mood ruined right now, but she had a feeling it was coming anyway as it was well due after her forgetting their buckets at the well.

"But also hilarious." Emily lifted her head up in shock after hearing her father’s words, not exactly expecting them, and widened her eyes comically. What was actually hilarious to Emily was her mother’s bewildered expression that stretched over her face as she stared in shock at her father. If she wasn’t already walking on thin ice, she would have laughed at her mother’s expression, so she kept quiet and listened to the conversation unfolding in front of her.

"Excuse me, dear, what?!"

"Oh c’mon, Mrs. Dickinson. You have to admit, it’s funny." Emily laughed nervously when her father started laughing loudly while looking at her mother then at her.

"But-." Emily bit on her bottom lip to prevent her smile to widen when her mother tried to reason with her father but he waved her off with a few chuckles still coming out of his lips.

"Oh, come on now Mrs. Dickinson. I know you want to laugh." Edward smiled at his wife and pointed his finger at the blonde woman, not putting it down until she saw a small grin making its way onto the woman’s lips, "ah there it is!"

"Oh dear, always finding a way to laugh! Anyway, I’m going with Lavinia to the grocery store and to retrieve our buckets to fetch water for dinner tonight."

"Great, I’m coming with you girls. I need to go to speak to Ronald about a really important matter I worked on this morning."

"Oh that’s wonderful, dear. Emily, why don’t you make it up to us by starting dinner?" Emily almost let her jaw drop down on the floor at her mother’s request. She knew she wasn’t a great cook, she hated cooking and something always ended up catching fire. But she also knew this was her mother’s way to tell her she wasn’t forgiven for the fetching water fiasco as her father made it sound and as much as she wanted to fight over it, she knew there wasn’t a way out of this. Oh, well it was worth a try.

"Mom, I don’t th-."

"Oh what a wonderful idea Mrs. Dickinson! I can’t wait to taste what you will prepare for us Emily! Let’s go now, we are gonna be late!"

Emily sighed dejected while making her way towards the kitchen to start up dinner and as she tried to not set the whole house on fire, she let her mind fill with the few memories she had of Y/N. She was fascinating, captivating, alluring. She piqued Emily’s interest with just a few words and when Y/N expressed her passion for books, ignited a fire in Emily that had been extinguished since she had broken things off with Sue. Could that mean something? Emily was sure she felt their souls connect in such a raw and deep way she had never experienced before, but would that be enough for Y/N as it was for her? As she started baking the freshly made loaf of bread, a sudden need to know if Y/N felt the same hit her and with a renewed determination she set her mind to try to encounter the Y/H/C girl the next morning.

-

"Good morning my dear mother." Emily entered the kitchen with a grin so bright they could have used it to light up the whole house at night, arousing suspects from her mother that stared at her warily as she watched her make her way towards her as she prepared their breakfast.

"Emily, good morning to you too. Did something happen that put you in a good mood?"

"Nothing in particular. I just woke up like this today. Do you need help? I still want to make it up to you again for yesterday. Maybe I can go fetch the water again? This time I will bring back the buckets, I promise." Emily tried to be as subtle as she could without making her mother ask the real reasons behind her intentions on wanting to go fetch water, finishing with a joke to sell it better.

"Oh sweety, what a wonderful idea. You can help me with putting everything in the living room. And don’t worry about fetching water, Vinnie already went this morning."

With her heart sinking down in her stomach, she reluctantly grabbed the tray full of their breakfast her mother already prepared to the living room, trudging a bit in her steps as she tried to think of another strategy to meet Y/N again.

-

"Emily can you please help me with dinner?"

"I can’t mom, I need to write. I don’t have time to help you with dinner or chores."

"Well, I am sure it can wait." Emily snorted under her breath at her mother’s rebuttal as she made her way into her room.

"No mom, it sadly can’t. When words flow out of me I can’t stop them or ask them to wait to help with chores."

"It’s worth a try, isn’t it? I need help Emily, Vinnie is setting the table after cleaning the house, so you’re the one who will help me. C’mon, it will be fun!"

"I’m sure it will, but I really can’t right now. It would be so much easier if we get a housemaid to help you out."

"You are talking nonsense Emily, I am perfectly capable of doing it all by myself and with the help of my daughters everything can be done faster, so now please come down with me and help me out. You will write later." Emily sighed out as she let her pencil fall down on her desk, the soft clinking sound of the pencil hitting the wooden surface of her desk calmed Emily just a little, making a quick grin appear on her lips before a small frown took its place. The poet sat up slowly from her desk, placing both of her hands on it to slowly stand up, the screeching sound of the chair moving back filling the sudden silent room as her mother watched her movements with rapt attention.

"I will help you for just a bit, but I can’t take too long on helping you with chores because I’m really trying to finish a poem."

"That’s the spirit! C’mon honey, I will show you how to make the perfect roasted chicken that will make you the perfect housewife every gentleman would love to marry."

More like gentlewoman. Emily added in her mind and as soon as that thought came into her mind, Y/N appeared right after as she smiled lovingly at her. That instantly made Emily stop in her tracks on the stairs, watching blankly her mother’s back as she descended the stairs and rambled about roasted chicken Emily wasn’t interested in listening at the moment. What made Emily freeze in her spot was the fact that for the first time since she could remember she didn’t imagine marrying Sue. She imagined Y/N. And that thought excited her to no end, instead of scaring her. "Shit." Emily sighed dopily as she smiled with her eyes full of love as another image of Y/N waving at her entered her mind.

"Emily, hurry up!" Emily let her dumb smile linger a few more seconds on her features before shaking her head and resuming her way down the stairs to join her mother in the kitchen and help her with their dinner.

-

"We should hire a maid to help mom out in the house."

"What?"

"We should hire a maid to help mom out in the house."

"I heard you the first time dear, I was just shocked by the request." Edward smiled gently at her daughter repeating herself before going back to being serious as he regarded her with a curious look in his features. "Why should we hire a maid? Your mother is perfectly capable of doing a good job here."

"Ah- a great job dear! I told you this earlier Emily. We don’t need a maid."

"But it would be so much easier for you. For all of us! She would help mom with chores so she doesn’t tire herself out every single day. And she would do a lot of things mom asks me or Vinnie to do. C’mon dad, think about it!"

"Well-."

"Edward you are not seriously considering it, aren’t you?"

"Honey, she is not completely wrong. She would help you out, you know I hate how much tired you are at the end of the day."

They kept discussing it for a few more minutes as they enjoyed their dinner but when the dessert came, her mother served it in an unsettling silence so they moved onto a new subject Emily wasn’t interested in listening. As she ate her dessert she couldn’t help but let her eyes linger on her mother a few times and observed her as she stayed quiet for the rest of the dinner with a sad expression on her features. Despite her mother not taking assuming a maid to help her too well, Emily was sure she will come around eventually. Emily knew she was asking to hire a maid to have more time to write but she also really wanted her to help her mother and ease her load of work to do in the house.

-

"Good morning dear family."

"Good morning to you too Edward." Emily’s mother smiled widely at her husband as she finished serving everybody’s breakfast before her grin got ten times wider and brighter when Edward leaned over and kissed her gently.

"Hm, I can smell so many delicious things today." Emily watched as her father sat down in his chair and brought up his newspaper to read the news, his smile never dampening.

"I can see you are in a good mood this morning, dear."

"Because I am."

"I’m glad to hear that, honey."

"How is my family doing this morning?" Edward brought his newspaper down after reading a few paragraphs of the first news and took a sip of his tea, then moving onto taking a bite of her wife’s famous scones, humming in satisfaction at the taste.

"I am good dad, I just finished reading an article about financial management that I found pretty interesting." Austin was the first to speak up after taking a sip of his own tea, smiling at his father as he did so when he nodded at him in understanding.

"And what about my girls?"

"Last night I finished sewing a pillow for my cat, he loves it!" Lavinia announced with a bright grin, her enthusiasm filling the room as everyone at the table smiled at the ecstatic blonde.

"I finished a few poems I was working on."

"That’s great guys, I see everyone is proud of their achievements! But now let’s move on why I am in a good mood today. There is a reason and that said reason is- after considering it for the last few days, I decided that we will hire a maid to help in the house!"

"What?!" Everyone exclaimed at the table at the same time with excited tones, except for Mrs. Dickinson, who looked at her husband like he went completely nuts.

"Yeah!" Edward smiled alongside his son and daughters, not noticing her wife’s expression yet, "I thought about it and in the end it was a really great idea Emily!"

"I’m so happy to hear that dad!"

"Honey, why are you doing this?" Mrs. Dickinson finally found her voice to speak up and asked in a strained tone the first thing that came up in her hazed mind still shocked from the news Edward delivered.

"Oh dear, it will be good for the house and for you. You tire yourself up too much for this house."

"But- I’m fine."

"I know you want to make it look like it, but I know some days are really stressful. I see how spent you are after those days at night. I’m doing this for you too!" Edward explained calmly as he enjoyed his breakfast, his good mood still on.

"Yeah, I can be a little tired, but a great night of sleep sweeps it all away and restores my energy back."

"I am sure of that, but it will good! We can do more small trips or spend days differently when I am not working and you’re not thinking about doing any kind of chore in the house."

"Yeah, mom, it will be good for everyone here, you’ll see!" Austin butted in with a cheerful tone and nodded at her mother still looking worried and skeptic.

"Yeah mom, you can finally focus on yourself a bit more." Lavinia then decided to add her thoughts too, trying to encourage her mother on relaxing on this topic, although she knew it was a sore spot since she always aspired to be a great housewife and having a maid restrained her from doing that in her mind.

"Mom, think about it, you can find a new hobby with the extra free time you will have!" It was Emily this time that spoke up, encouraging her mother with a brighter-than-the-sun grin that unfortunately her mother didn’t reciprocate as she stayed frozen in her chair with her eyebrows furrowed together and a sad expression on her features.

"See? The kids have all good points!" Edward looked at his wife with a wide grin, nodding at her encouragingly, "anyway, the decision is already made. They are coming here tonight."

"They?" Emily wanted to snort under her breath at the outraged tone her mother used to pose the question to her father, but decided to stay still for once and enjoy the show in front of her.

"Yeah, two of them. One of my dearest friends is moving to Minnesota and he doesn’t need his maids anymore since he won’t take them with him, so they are coming here. He told me they are the best maids in Amherst. An Irish woman and her niece."

"That’s so exciting!" Lavinia exclaimed as she clapped her hands enthusiastically, making Emily and Austin smile fondly at her.

-

"Ah, good evening! Come inside please!"

"Good evening Mr. Dickinson." Emily could hear from downstairs his father greeting guests at the door but she shrugged and went back to her poem, but for some reason her attention shifted back to the new guests in their house and after a few more attempt of focusing to write a few more lines in vain, the poet gave up and sighed out loud as she placed everything in her small drawer in her desk, before sitting up from the chair and making her way downstairs to greet their guests.

"We’re so happy to have you here!"

"The pleasure is all ours Mr. Dickinson." An Irish accent waved through the air, increasing Emily’s curiosity and made her almost sprint down the stairs to go see the new maids as soon as she realized who their guests were.

"Oh Lavinia, come here. They are our new maids."

"Nice to meet you!"

"Nice to meet you Miss Dickinson." Something like a familiar voice reached Emily’s ears as she descended the last few steps and almost fell down of them when she got at the top of the last set of stairs and her eyes met with a pair of wonderful, familiar irises.

"The pleasure is all mine, trust me!"

"Ah, Emily! You are here too. They are our new maids."

"Oh hello Miss Dickinson."

"Good evening Miss Dickinson."

"H-hello. Just call me Emily, please." The poet found the strength to descend the last few steps and even talk coherently before walking slowly towards the two new guests in her house, stopping right beside her father.

"You will meet my son soon. He is coming here with his wife tonight. And about my wife, I really don’t know where she is." Edward joked, making the two guests laugh softly under their breath, clear, wide smiles etched on their lips. "Anyway, they are Mrs. Maggie and Miss Y/N."

"It’s a real pleasure meeting you both." Lavinia butted in sincerely and nodded at them softly, meanwhile Emily still tried to properly kickstart her brain.

"It’s a pleasure for me too. I hope you will enjoy staying here."

"Oh Miss Dickinson, I am sure it will be amazing staying here." Maggie countered back with a warm grin, mirrored by Y/N right after with a small nod of her head.

"Alright, girls would you mind showing them around?"

"I need to finish a few things for my art lesson tomorrow." Lavinia admitted dejectedly and the fact that she could potentially be alone with Y/N again thrilled Emily to no end.

"I can show them around the house, no problem Vinnie. Dad we will see you later."

"Okay, have fun!" Emily smiled and nodded at her father before dorkily lifting her thumb up and saluted him before signaling Y/N and Maggie to follow her in the kitchen.

"Alright, this is the kitchen. A place my mom likes to call her kingdom." Emily joked with a soft snort that morphed into a squeal when her mother appeared out of nowhere.

"That’s right dear."

"Mom! You scared our guests!"

"I think you were the most scared here, honey." Emily rolled her eyes at her mother’s teasing and shook her head with an amused smile.

"Mom, they are Y/N and Maggie. Our new maids."

"Nice to meet you Mrs. Dickinson." Y/N was the first to speak up, trying to look cool when inside she was freaking out about meeting Emily again. She thought she would’ve never encountered her again.

"It’s a pleasure to meet you Mrs. Dickinson."

"You are so young Maggie." Emily smiled subtly as she sunk her teeth on her bottom lip to prevent to be caught laughing about her mother being so caught up in being mad for having maids in their house that she didn’t even pay attention remember their names, since she called Y/N Maggie.

"Mom, she is Y/N. She is Maggie." Emily emphasized the word ‘she’ as she pointed to the redhead and noticed, to her surprise, that both of their guests had amusement on their faces.

"Oh sorry, I have a terrible headache and I do not have my usual laser focused attention on anything today." Emily’s mother tried to cover up her mistake with a made up lie and laughed softly to light the air up quickly.

"Ah you should see me with an headache, I don’t even walk straight. I bump into things all the time." The redhead joked before moving on telling Emily’s mother an old Irish remedy for headache.

-

After a delicious dinner her mother prepared Y/N and Maggie disappeared into the kitchen to clean everything up, despite her mother’s protests, who in the end stayed still in her loveseat in the living room. The whole family stayed about an half an hour to chat, before everyone called it a night, saying goodbye to Sue and Austin, before going upstairs to sleep. Emily stayed in the living room a little bit more to pretend to read, staring at the words written on her book, as she waited for the perfect moment to ‘casually bump’ into Y/N before she could go to sleep in her room. Luckily she didn’t have to wait too long. "Go to bed aunt Maggie. We are almost done. I can finish the last touches myself."

"Are you sure?" Emily could hear the hesitation in Maggie’s tone, not wanting her niece to finish alone, but she could already picture Y/N protest with a resolute nod despite not knowing the girl at all except for a few details they shared a few days prior.

"I am sure auntie. Go. I will finish this up quickly and I will go to sleep too."

"Okay munchkin. Don’t wear yourself out. We have to wake up early tomorrow for breakfast."

"I won’t. Goodnight auntie."

"Goodnight Y/N/N." Emily immediately moved herself from her position on the loveseat as she was leaning over to take a small peak from the kitchen and eavesdrop as good as she could and pretended to casually read before Maggie could catch her. "Oh Miss Dickinson, still up?"

"Oh hey, Maggie. Yeah, I couldn’t sleep so I decided to read for a bit hoping sleep to find me."

"Ah, you should try the concoction my uncle used to make me when I couldn’t sleep. It was disgusting but it always made me sleep like a baby." Maggie delivered another one of her great and funny anecdotes to give her personal advice and Emily smiled kindly up at her as she caressed the pages of her book.

"One of these days you could make me some and we will see if it works for me too!"

"Alright. Goodnight Miss Dickinson."

"Goodnight Maggie." Emily smiled widely at the redhead before watching her walk up the stairs until she disappeared behind the wall. Emily stayed still for a few more seconds, listening for Maggie’s room’s door to close before immediately closing her book and sitting up, placed the book back in its designated place and almost sprinted into the kitchen, excited to finally spend some time alone with Y/N. She had been trying to do that for the whole evening, but she always had something to do with someone always in the way.

"Spying on people is wrong Miss Dickinson." Emily jumped up in fright as she had been caught staring from the threshold of the kitchen Y/N putting the plates they used during their dinner in the cabinet on top of the counter.

"Sorry, I was watching you work."

"Yeah, I noticed it." Emily smiled as her teeth sunk in her bottom lip at Y/N’s sarcastic counter back and walked into the kitchen, stopping right in front of Y/N, the kitchen’s wooden table separating them. The fire in the fireplace was still crackling softly in the silent room, bathing the room with an orange light that highlighted Y/N’s Y/E/C irises and almost made Emily faint at such ethereal beauty.

"Have you finished yet? You must be tired."

"I am, just a bit, but I am almost finished."

"Do you need some help?" Emily asked in hope Y/N would say yes, so she could prove to her she wasn’t the snotty rich girl that didn’t want to help in her house with chores. She didn’t exactly know why, but she just wanted to do it.

"No don’t worry. Aren’t you tired?"

"Not at all, I tend to have a lot of energy at night."

"Oh so you sleep during the day?"

"Not really. I am not a morning person, but I don’t oversleep."

"Oh I see." Emily detected a sarcastic lilt in Y/N’s tone and immediately wanted to prove to Y/N she wasn’t a lazy person.

"I swear I am not! Do you remember when we met a few days ago? It was around 7 a.m.! That was early in the morning!"

"Yeah, but I also remember that after that you forgot your buckets at the well." Y/N teased making Emily drop her jaw on the floor flabbergasted, making Y/N snort under her breath.

"I-I was distracted! I wanted to get them back but my mother prevented me to and did it herself."

"Yeah, I saw her." Y/N still had an amused grin on her lips but Emily could see the entertainment in her eyes that made Emily realize she was just messing with her and for a mysterious reason Emily wanted her to keep going, she wanted to be the subject of her teasing and entertainment just to see her smile.

"I tried to find you again at the well the next few days but I never did."

"Yeah, I was busy in the house helping Mr. Peterson with packing all his family’s stuff for their moving."

"Oh, yeah. That makes sense." Emily nodded in understanding before detaching her eyes from Y/N’s magnetic ones and focused instead on her wringing hands.

"Did you finish Dante’s Divina Commedia?"

"Yeah, last night actually. This morning I tried to find something new to start but nothing piqued my interest." Emily admitted after moving her gaze back on Y/N, who now placed the cloth she had previously in her hands neatly folded on the table.

"Ah I see. It happens to me all the time."

"Do you have some recommendations?"

"Hm, I need to think about it. I am a little bit tired and I can’t actually think about anything worth your while right now." Y/N chuckled after finishing speaking as she shyly made her way towards Emily, who stood a few feet from her.

"Oh then I won’t keep you away from sleeping."

"No, no. Don’t worry. I like talking to you but for now, as late as it is, I would like to keep our conversation as simple as possible."

"That’s fine by me."

"Do you want to stay here or-."

Emily didn’t let Y/N finish as she spoke up without thinking, blurting words out without any control, "we can go up to my room."

Y/N seemed taken aback for a few quick moments before a mischievous grin replaced the confused frown she had on, "oh I see where this is going."

"What-? OH! NO, NO, NO, NO! Y/N!" Emily exclaimed in shock before slapping Y/N’s shoulder gently, watching as she snickered under her breath at her joke.

"What?! It was a legit reaction from me!"

"I am not trying to seduce you!" But I would like to. Emily thought wistfully in her head as she tried to look as shocked as she felt a few seconds prior instead of looking like a kicked puppy yearning for cuddles.

"That’s not what your words sounded like Miss Dickinson."

"Ugh, you are unbelievable!"

"Let’s go now." Y/N shook her head with a small chuckle, making Emily’s heart clench at her cuteness.

"I-Okay. But it’s not done!"

"Whatever, now let’s go!"

"Okay, okay. Relax." The two made their way up the stairs as quietly as they could since everyone was already asleep and as soon as Emily closed the door behind herself, she felt butterflies fly around her stomach in excitement. She was with Y/N, in her bedroom, alone.

"Nice room." Y/N admitted as she took Emily’s bedroom in, walking around the small room to try to take in as much details about Emily as she could in the softly lit room.

"Thank you. You can sit on my bed, you are tired. I will take the chair."

"I can’t sit down Emily. I am your maid."

"I don’t care."

"I am serious Emily. It won’t be a problem-." Emily stopped Y/N mid-sentence by walking towards her and stopping right in front of her before placing her hands on her shoulders and pushing her gently backwards until the back of her knees touched her mattress, then she pushed her down and made her sit on the bed.

"There, it wasn’t so bad, was it?" Emily smirked proudly down at a shocked Y/N and following the bold thrill she had been hit on, she sat right beside Y/N and bumped their shoulders together.

"You are always so full of surprises Miss Dickinson." Y/N admitted and Emily called herself crazy because she saw Y/N blush slightly under the soft light coming from the fireplace. It must be her infatuated mind playing her games.

"It’s something you need to get used to from now on."

"Hm, I like it though."

"I’m glad to hear that." For a moment they just stood there, sat in silence in Emily’s room, gazing into each other’s eyes as small smiles adorned their features.

"I noticed all those small scraps of paper on your desk, what are those for?"

"Oh I write my poems on them. I am actually working on a poem right now."

"Are you serious?"

"Very." Emily nodded and smiled as she pushed her chest up proudly, "do you want to read a few things I’ve written?"

"Oh yeah! Absolutely!"

"Okay then." Emily sat up from her bed and walked towards her desk, opened the small drawer and grabbed a few poems she was sure Y/N would’ve liked, of course she didn’t grab the few ones she wrote about her.

"Wow, there are so many!"

"Yeah!" Emily smiled brightly like a kid on Christmas Day, just like every time she talked about her poems, and watching Y/N’s eyes fill with excitement warmed her heart.

"I can’t wait to read them!"

"Okay, which one do you want to start with?"

"I don’t know, you are the poet. You should tell me."

"I- I don’t actually know! Let me think- I want you to start with-." Emily trailed off to pick one out of the five ones she brought to Y/N as she sat back down on the bed, "this one, but then I also want you to read this one first." Emily pointed to another poem with her pointer finger as she held the previous poem she choose in her hand and smiled sheepishly at Y/N.

"Okay, let’s try with this. What is the poem you are the most proud of. Don’t think too much. Just point at it."

"Okay, hm- this one then."

"Alright." Y/N grabbed the poem Emily gave her and opened the small folded up paper, reading the words written in Emily’s elegant but a bit messy handwriting. The edges of the paper were a little bit dirty with ink but it only made the poem ten times better, full of raw emotions and vulnerability.

"What do you think?" Emily asked anxiously after a few minutes passed by and Y/N haven’t opened her mouth yet, her Y/E/C irises glued on the small piece of paper and her face completely blank, making reading her face a really difficult task for the poet.

"I-I-. It’s the most beautiful thing I’ve ever read, Emily. It’s so raw, so real. It opened my mind to new possibilities, it made my eyes see the world from another point of view. It felt like I was in your mind and I could see the world how you see it."

"Do you think so?"

"Absolutely!" Emily felt tears prickle behind her eyes at Y/N’s words, something really rare despite how emotional Emily was about her poems. She was very proud of them and when people complimented them it only helps to boost her self-esteem but it never happened that just a few words made her almost cry. Y/N was really special.

"Thank you. Truly." Emily smiled appreciatively at Y/N as she tried with all her might to not cry in front of Y/N. "No one ever complimented my poems that way."

"Well people are dumb and stupid. You are an amazing writer and your poems will change lives." Emily smiled bittersweetly at that as she picked at a thumbnail nervously. Those words. She recalled them being said by Sue.

"Yeah, I already heard that. Someone already told me."

"And why do you not believe in them?"

"It’s not that I don’t believe in them." Emily started slowly, swallowing the small lump that immediately formed in her throat as her mind filled with memories of Sue, of all the great time she spent with her, of how much she cared for her. "It’s just that- the person that told me that doesn’t tell me those words anymore."

"Why? Did they change their minds?"

"No absolutely not. We just- grew apart I think. She has a new life now. I’m not a part of it anymore."

"Do you want to talk about it?" Y/N asked in a soft voice, leaning her head to the side, in a cute manner Emily noted, and looking at Emily with a gentle gaze as soon as she noticed the poet’s sad expression on her features.

"Not right now. I will, I trust you. I just- I don’t want to ruin the mood or like- annoy you."

"You won’t ever annoy me Emily Dickinson. You have such a way with words that you make listening to you alluring." Emily felt her eyes prickle slightly with unshed tears again as she listened to Y/N’s words and smiled appreciatively at her.

"I- I don’t know what to say. I-thank you."

"You don’t need to thank me Emily. I mean that. I hope you know I am sincere."

"I know, I can sense it from your voice and your eyes." Emily pointed her words out with her brown eyes as she glued them to Y/N’s Y/E/C irises, noticing Y/N swallowing almost imperceptibly at the bold gesture but decided to not comment on it.

"You know-." Y/N started after a few moments of them just staring into each other eyes, both feeling the air around them charge with an unknown electricity but not dwelling or thinking about it too much, but got cut off by a big yawn. She promptly covered her mouth with her hand before placing it back on her lap and smiling embarrassedly at Emily with a small blush on her cheeks, "sorry, I am a bit tired."

"Don’t apologize. I should be the one apologizing for keeping you up this late at night after the busy day you had. Not to mention the busy early day you will have tomorrow. Shit, I am so sorry." Emily grimaced after she realized she had been keeping Y/N from her well-needed sleep, but Y/N, the cute self she is, only shook her head gently.

"No, no, no, Emily. It’s fine. I wanted to spend some time with you too."

"Are you sure?"

"Positive." Y/N smiled widely at Emily before starting to get up from her bed, "well, I should go to sleep now. I need to be up at 6 a.m. to start preparing breakfast."

"Do you need some help with that tomorrow morning?"

"Another one of these questions. Hm, are you sure you really needed a maid? You seem to want to do all these chores by yourself." Y/N questioned with a mocking tone as a small, entertained smirk appeared on her lips, mirth clear in her Y/E/C irises as they eyed Emily teasingly.

"I just-." Emily trailed off to ponder her options. She could easily lie about her real intentions behind her question or she could be bold for once and actually tell she just want to spend as much time as she could with Y/N to get to know her. She decided to be bold for once. She was tired not listening to her heart’s desires. "I like your company and I really want to spend more time with you."

"Oh Emily, we will spend more time together, I promise. My aunt Maggie established a few shifts between us. I have an early morning but I work till 6 p.m., then I’m done for the day. We can do something together after dinner like tonight." Y/N suggested as she idly played with her fingers, anticipation filling her whole body as she waited for Emily’s reaction to her suggestion.

"That would be great!" Emily exclaimed excitedly and had to really stop herself from jumping up and down in happiness at the prospect of spending more time with Y/N, just sticking on grinning widely at Y/N, who did the same.

"Okay then. Goodnight." Y/N nodded towards Emily and turned around to open the door, before turning her head back around to look at Emily once again, waiting her answer.

"Goodnight Y/N. Sleep well."

"You too."

Y/N opened the door completely and exited the room, smiled at Emily one more time before closing the door, sauntering into her room, across from her aunt’s one. As soon as the door closed, Emily sighed out dreamily and let herself fall on her mattress with a dopey smile on her lips, the soft thud filling the silence in the room. "Y/N." She whispered under her breath before closing her eyes and let her mind be filled with images of Y/N as she let sleep take over her.

-

"Good morning!" Emily exclaimed as soon as she entered the living room, her face illuminated by a big grin that lighted up the whole room, making her whole family, already seated at the table, look at her curiously.

"Someone is in a great mood today." Edward pointed out after he pushed his newspaper down and took a look at her daughter.

"I just slept good, that’s all."

"You are right on time honey, I was just telling your father that Austin and Sue will join us for dinner tonight again." Emily spit the sip of tea she was drinking at the news, not noticing the small snort that left Y/N’s mouth as she served the poet her breakfast, luckily only Emily heard that.

"What?"

"Isn’t it amazing? It’s been too long since they had been here with us. They are so busy with their sophisticated parties these days. It’s a rare occasion having them joining us for two nights in a row."

"Parties I am paying." Edward pointed out making Emily grunt in acknowledgement. She was avoiding Sue at all costs and she was glad the night prior they were all busy chatting, it made avoiding Sue easier.

"Parties we are not invited to. Em you are Sue’s best friend, why don’t you ask her to invite us?" Lavinia lamented with a whining tone, pushing gently on her sister’s shoulder but then crossing her arms stubbornly when Emily just gently shook her head.

"She has new friends now. She is not interested in hanging out with us anymore." Y/N couldn’t help but notice the bittersweet tone Emily used as she addressed her sister’s question and the sad expression that flitted over her features for just over a second before it got covered by a calculated blank expression, but she couldn’t dwell on it too much as she kept serving breakfast to the Dickinson family, so she made a mental note to ask Emily about it that night.

"Speaking of friends, Emily!" Emily’s mother caught the poet’s attention and continued only when she met her eyes, "I met George this morning at the grocery store. He is such a nice guy."

"I know where this is going mom. I’m not going to marry him. He is a great friend. That’s all." Y/N missed Emily’s mother counter back and she didn’t hear the rest of the conversation going between Emily and her mother as she returned to the kitchen to tidy up the kitchen a bit before starting up lunch, not having the time to notice her stomach jumping up in happiness at Emily refusing to marry her friend.

-

"Are you sure? I can help you with all this mess."

"Oh don’t worry Y/N/N, go get some rest. You had a very stressful day. It’s my turn now." Maggie assured her niece, waving her off as she tidied up the kitchen after the Dickinson’s dinner. "No, don’t try to convince me. Go!"

"Thank you. Goodnight."

"G’night."

Y/N exited the kitchen to go up the stairs and to her room, but unfortunately she had to pass by the living room where the Dickinson family was still chatting after their dinner. Y/N sighed out of relief when no one seemed to notice her presence and kept minding their business and continued her quiet way up the stairs, a little bit sad that she probably won’t spend some time with Emily like they planned. Despite good mood being slightly dampened by hers and Emily’s plans ruined, when she arrived at her door she sighed out wistfully at the mere thought of finally getting rid of her devilish corset and lay on bed, but before she could open the door a hand touched her shoulder and squealed in fright. "Shit- Emily!"

"Sorry, sorry! I thought you heard me." Emily reasoned with an apologetic grimace, warming Y/N’s heart at the cute sight when she turned around and was met with puppy dog eyes.

"No, I was just thinking about getting rid of my corset."

"Oh I know the feeling. Looking forward on breathing normally again, hm?" Emily joked, making Y/N snort softly as she nodded in agreement with the poet.

"You have no idea."

"I have actually, because I need to get rid of my corset too. I can’t stand having it on me for one more second. Do you mind if I change in my night gown and then we can hang out?"

Y/N looked a bit taken aback from the question, not really expecting it from the brunette, "don’t you have your entire family downstairs?"

"Yeah, but they will be fine. I spent enough quality time with them, now it’s time to spend some quality time with you." Emily admitted with the slightest rosy tint on her cheeks and for once she was grateful for the lightly lit hallway so she can hide it from Y/N, who didn’t seem to notice Emily’s shy behavior.

"You make me feel too special Emily. Choosing me over your family, wow- that’s flattering." Y/N felt the need to half joke with her hand on her heart as she tried to not show how much touched she was by Emily’s words, since she only met the poet a few days prior and she was her maid.

"Get used to it! Now let’s go, I’ll help you with your corset then you’ll help me with mine."

"Hm, so eager to see me naked. Are you trying to seduce me Miss Dickinson?" Emily felt her face heat up in a millisecond at the question, not sure this time she could hide it from Y/N, her heart skipping a beat before starting beating fast in her chest as her mind filled with completely not innocent images of a naked Y/N on h-. "Emily? Are you okay?"

"Oh- I- I was-wasn’t. I was just trying to help, y’know since corsets are so difficult to take off. I always ask Lavinia to help me because I can’t reach the strings behind me, but she is busy right now so sh-."

"Emily, it’s okay. I was kidding, relax." Y/N giggled softly under her breath and bumped her left shoulder with Emily’s one to help the girl calm down, effectively stopping her ramblings.

"Oh I- I knew that." Emily laughed awkwardly for a few moments before clearing her throat, "should we, I don’t know go in your room or-?"

"Oh yes, let’s go, so I can help you undress." The last part of Y/N’s phrase sent Emily’s brain out of control as it replayed those words over and over again and each time it only helped melting her brain into mush as far from innocent images filed in.

"O-okay, let’s go." Y/N nodded and opened her bedroom door, letting Emily in first then following her, closing the door a moment later to have some privacy.

"How was dinner?" Y/N asked as she tried to look as nonchalant as she could despite having a really pretty girl in her bedroom about to undress her. Okay that totally sounded really dirty and out of context it could sound like what it actually sounded like, but we all know the truth, right?

"It was good. I liked your special bread recipe, you need to teach me how to make it."

"Oh yeah, it’s actually aunt Maggie’s recipe, but I added a little bit of raisins to enhance its flavor."

"They definitely do their work because it was the best bread I’ve ever tasted. Do not tell my mother that." Emily was quick to whisper the last part with the hand on the left side of her mouth, making Y/N laugh heartily at her goofiness.

"Noted." Y/N nodded as she still smiled widely at Emily, before starting playing with her fingers nervously. "Hm-."

"What?"

"I- I really can’t resist another second in this. Can you please-?" Y/N trailed off, letting the half-finished question hang in the electrified air between them as she stared at everything around the room but at Emily’s magnetic brown irises, moving her hands to signal behind her back to hint at Emily she needed to take off her corset.

"Wha- OH! Your corset. Of course. Yeah. Yeah." Emily nodded as she stumbled over her words, grimacing inwardly at her awkwardness. "Hm- turn around please. I’ll help you out."

"Oh yeah, thank you." Y/N held her breath as she turned around and almost gasped out loud when a pair of slightly cold hands touched the skin of her back.

"Sorry, my hands are a bit cold."

"Don’t worry." Y/N let out in a breath as she tried to calm herself down and not look like she was actually melting under Emily’s touch. After a few moments, Emily succeeded in loosening the strands of Y/N’s corset and the girl visibly relaxed, "letting your corset loose is like- the best feeling ever, right?"

"Yeah, every night I feel like my soul comes back in my body."

"Yeah, they should be banned. Why women need to suffer this much while men wear the comfiest clothes ever created?"

Emily listened to Y/N talking as she focused on her fingers unfastening Y/N’s corset, "that’s what I’m always thinking about. I tried pants once, it was a breakthrough. Never had on something so comfy in my life. Even my night gown isn’t that comfortable."

"Wait- you had the privilege to try pants on?"

"Yeah! Of course my parents don’t know that, but yeah."

"Wow, I always imagined trying them! How do they feel?"

"Amazing! And I even tried a blouse with a vest. No corset on. Even better than having pants on." Emily admitted and watched delighted Y/N’s face illuminate like a Christmas three, full of curiosity and wonder.

"Wow, that sounds amazing." Emily focused on untying the last strand of Y/N’s corset with shaky hands even if she tried to stop her body from shaking with her nerves, the mere thought Y/N was a few beats away from being naked short-circuited her brain. "I always wanted to try men’s clothes on."

"When do you have the whole afternoon free?" Emily asked with excitement shining brightly in her eyes, almost jumping up and down in her spot in anticipation as an idea popped in her mind.

"Thursday. I start at 18 Friday afternoon then."

"Alright, I really hoped it was Thursday afternoon. My parents and Lavinia are going to some kinda spa thing my aunt Lavinia organized, I’m not going because I’m not in the mood to go, even if my mom and Lavinia have been trying to convince me for days. But now that I know we can have almost 24 hours together I’m definitely not going."

"Wait- hold on, are you serious?"

"Yeah, I can even convince them to bring Maggie with them or let her have a few days off. I think they will be back Friday night or maybe Saturday morning, I need to ask them."

"Wow, I don’t know what to say!"

"Well, my dear Y/N get ready for these days all by ourselves." Emily announced excitedly, finding the same amount of excitement she had in her eyes into Y/N’s Y/E/C irises, warming her heart to no end. She was afraid she could come off as too eager to spend some alone time with Y/N, but the Y/H/C girl didn’t seem to mind or she didn’t pay attention to it and it reassured Emily.

"I can’t wait." Y/N exclaimed excitedly before shivering slightly as cold air hit her hot skin, "I should put something on quickly."

"Oh yeah, it’s freezing!"

The two girls stayed looking at each other for a few more seconds before Y/N moved her gaze away to find something to put on, Emily quickly turning around as her cheeks warmed up and her heart beat loudly in her ears. "Okay, we can go now."

"Oh thank God, I seriously need to get rid of this corset as well."

"We better hurry up then." Y/N snickered at Emily’s whiny tone, ushering her out her room.

"Have you ever thought-." Emily stopped in her tracks when, after looking at Y/N for a moment on her way out Y/N’s room, she turned back around to look where she was going to not trip over something and she was met with a pair of familiar eyes.

"Emily."

"Sue." Y/N exited the room right behind Emily and stopped in her tracks too when she was met with Sue’s confused and also a little bit… jealous? - Y/N couldn’t tell - eyes, but she sure she could feel a little bit of electricity palpable in the air, especially when Sue detached her eyes from her and stared Emily down with an hard gaze, silence filling the small hallway for a few long moments.

"I- I hoped we could talk a bit. It’s been a while."

"Oh- can we do it tomorrow? I am a bit tired."

"Oh- oh y-yeah, s-sure. How is it going with your poems?" Sue asked with a bit of a shaky voice, her eyes full of a nostalgic glint that intrigued Y/N to no end.

"It’s going just fine. They are my safe place where I can hide when I need to be away from the world."

"Yeah, I remember. They were the most powerful way for your heart and mind to speak out loud. I miss them." Sue admitted with a nostalgic tilt in her tone that kept fueling Y/N’s curiosity about the strange dynamic that Emily and Sue shared.

"Well you decided you didn’t want them anymore. So it’s a bit hypocritical missing them, don’t you think?"

"I- I- uh, that’s why I wanted to talk to you." Sue started with her voice full of anxiety and anticipation, "it’s been too long and I-."

"You were pretty clear the last time we spoke to each other. If you want to tell me about your amazing parties and your new friends, fine. But if you want to say anything else, you don’t need to worry. There is nothing else to say."

"I-." Sue sighed out loud while her shoulders lost their tension and slumped back in their position, "I guess you are right. I have no right to want to make amends after what I did and said. I just miss my best friend."

"What? Aren’t your new friends enough? This explains your need to always want more."

"I guess I deserved that." Sue hung her head down a few beats before meeting Emily’s eyes again, "I didn’t want this. Us fighting."

"I didn’t want this too. I- listen, we will talk. Tomorrow. Okay?"

"Thank you." Sue went to hug Emily but she stopped in her tracks when she stepped back and shook her head a bit.

"Right. I’ll see you tomorrow. Goodnight."

"Goodnight."

"Have a good night Mrs. Dickinson." Y/N chimed in for the first time since they bumped into Sue and smiled politely at the girl who looked her up and down before smiling politely too and nodding back.

"Have a good night too-."

"Y/N." Y/N finished for Sue, who trailed off waiting for the Y/E/C girl to help her out.

"Y/N." Sue repeated before turning around and going down the stairs where chatter was still going animatedly. Y/N watched the brunette’s back a few seconds as her mind replayed everything that went through in the last couple of minutes before focusing her attention back on Emily, finding her already looking at her, making her heart skip a beat.

"Hey." Y/N started with a soft voice, her smile widening when Emily grinned gently at her.

"Hey. Sorry you had to witness that." Emily apologized as she opened her bedroom door and lead them in her bedroom.

"That’s fine. Are you okay?"

"Yeah." Emily sighed out loud and nodded gently at the Y/H/C girl while closing her bedroom door. She stared a few seconds at Y/N before turning around, "can you help me?"

"Yeah sure." Y/N’s voice was a slightly bit hoarse as she walked on shaky legs towards the poet, who was standing in the middle of her bedroom, but she paid her no mind as her brain played the conversation she had with Sue a few minutes prior.

"I can’t believe she told me those things. She had no right to tell me those things!"

"I’m sorry Emily but I don’t know what you’re talking about."

"You’re right. I will tell you after getting out of this damned corset."

"I feel you." Y/N snorted as she started unfastening the knots on Emily’s corset to help her out of it faster, the poet already sighing out happily.

"Oh yes. This is wonderful." Emily moaned out in delight as soon as she felt the corset starting to loose around her upper body, creating a tingling sensation all over Y/N’s body at the unexpected sound, but she kept going instead of fainting embarrassingly behind Emily.

"Yeah, I feel you."

"I hope one day we can get rid of these things. They are awful." Emily admitted and watched as Y/N nodded in agreement when she turned her head around slightly to Y/N behind her still working on unfastening her corset’s straps.

"Yeah. It will take a lot but I’m sure they won’t be used anymore."

"We would wear something similar, maybe something that doesn’t feel so tight and that doesn’t need help to take it off."

"Oh wow, that would be wonderful. I still struggle trying to take it off myself." Y/N snorted under her breath as she shook her head.

"Wait, do you really take it off yourself?"

"Well yeah, most of the times I ask my aunt Maggie to help me, but a few times I had to do it myself when she is still busy or not around in that moment."

"Wow." Emily exclaimed, but furrowed her eyebrows when she heard Y/N chuckle under her breath, "why are you laughing?"

"Because I remembered I once struggled so much in taking my corset off that I didn’t see the bed and fell down on it and then on the floor." Y/N explained, giggling after finishing with Emily doing the same as she imagined the hilarious scene, "here you go. I’m done. You’re free from your corset."

"Oh yes! Thank you!" Emily moved without properly thinking and pushed the top of her dress and her corset down to her hip as she turned around, exposing her upper body to Y/N, who widened comically her eyes as they inevitably fell on Emily’s exposed chest. "Oh my God!"

"Oh- sorry, sorry!" Y/N immediately turned herself around and covered her eyes as a deep, burgundy blush fell on her cheeks. "Sorry for looking I- hm." Y/N cleared her throat and tried to find the right words that would not make this situation even more embarrassing but her brain seemed to be stuck in a spiral of images of Emily’s round and full breasts and was incapable of forming coherent thoughts, so she decided to just shut up.

"No, no. Don’t apologize. I should be sorry for- flashing my tits in your face." Emily turned around too, making now both of their backs face each other, and touched her cheeks to try in vain to subdue her scorching blush, while frantically searching her night gown to put on.

Y/N snorted imperceptibly under he breath and let the next, murmured words slip out of her mouth without her consent, "I should thank you instead."

It was almost imperceptible, but Emily caught it since the wired silence surrounding them was almost deafening and it made her stop in her tracks as she opened her drawer. She couldn’t have heard right, could she? Do those words mean Y/N felt something for her too? Or maybe that she was at least attracted to her? She needed answers. "I’m sorry again. I wasn’t thinking."

"Don’t worry. I hope I didn’t make you uncomfortable."

"Are you serious? I hope I didn’t make you uncomfortable." Emily countered back as she carefully took her dress and corset down her body, then putting her night gown on, purposefully choosing one that has a slight see-through fabric around her chest area. This way she could know if Y/N was interested in her in that way or not. If her eyes struggled to not stay focused on her chest, maybe she had a chance with her. "You can turn around."

"So, what happened with-." Y/N did as Emily told her but stopped mid-sentence when Emily turned around and she almost flashed her breasts to her again. The top half of Emily’s dress’ fabric was see-through, that much so that Y/N could see Emily’s erect nipples, but she wasn’t sure they were erect from the cold of the room despite the fire crackling on the right side of the room or from something else. Y/N immediately noticed her slip up and her ogling and forced her eyes to look at a portray on Emily’s wall, beside her head, instead as she cleared her throat, forcing herself to not stare at Emily’s visible chest again, "hm- with Sue?"

"Oh yeah, right, hm. Can I trust you?"

"Emily of course. I promise your secrets are safe with me."

"No, I know it. It’s just- nobody knows about this but- we had a thing going on." Emily admitted quickly, not exactly knowing how to put into words what she wanted to say, extremely afraid to watch Y/N’s facial expression at her revelation, so as soon as she finished talking, she focused her eyes on the fire crackling on her left and played around with her fingers.

"Oh wow."

"Yeah."

"Did you love her?" Y/N asked after a few beats of silence, completely taking Emily off guard.

"Wow, I wasn’t expecting this question."

"Sorry, it was too personal. You don’t have to answer me."

"No, I didn’t mean it like that. I-hm, I was expecting you- well I don’t know what I was expecting. Maybe you asking about our arrangement. Or maybe not reacting this well about this- new information about me."

"Oh yeah, I got it. You don’t have to worry about that. Like ever. I- I know what it feels like to like- love a woman."

Emily had to rectify her previous statement. That took her off guard. "Really?"

"I realized it when I was 15. I started working with my aunt Maggie in a beautiful house. Their owners were a wonderful family. Always so polite, never getting angry, very sweet with me since I was a kid but also with my aunt Maggie. They were treating us like we were part of their family. But Molly. Molly was the sweetest of them. Not to mention beautiful. We were close since we were the same age. But- hm- you were lucky enough to have some kind of something with the person I presume you loved. I wasn’t that lucky. I had to endure watching her loving someone else. For the entirety of my time as a maid in their house."

"I’m so sorry Y/N." Emily butted in as soon as Y/N, after turning around towards the fireplace, trailed off to stare blankly at the fire, too caught up in her thoughts to notice Emily approaching her slowly.

"Don’t be. It happens. Especially in the world we live in. Where people like us has to hide."

"I hope one day we don’t have to." Emily admitted a little bit wistfully, her heart aching for the pain she can clearly see in Y/N’s Y/E/C eyes when she finally looked into her brown ones. She had been lucky enough to at least act on her feelings somehow. Y/N hasn’t been that lucky.

"I hope that too." Y/N smiled gently at Emily, their eyes meeting a few seconds before Y/N’s Y/E/C one’s focused on the fireplace again.

"Did you tell her how you felt?"

"Oh God, no. Are you crazy? She would’ve ruined my life, my reputation, I could have lost my job."

"Yeah, but you broke your heart that way."

"Yeah. It will heal, eventually." Y/N shrugged like it was nothing, "it’s already healing."

"How long has it been since it happened?" Emily asked a little bit sadly, her eyes conveying as much compassion and sympathy she could to try to make Y/N feel a little bit better. Little did she know she was already making her feel better by healing her broken heart.

"About two years."

"Wow." Emily exclaimed as her brain wrapped itself around this new piece of information. She didn’t know what to say to Y/N to help her make her feel better, she had been broken hearted by Sue, but they at least had some kind of relationship.

"Woman full of words I must say. It must be easy being a poet."

Y/N’s joke made Emily snort under her breath, a gesture that she hoped distracted Y/N enough to not make her see the blush she triggered with her words. "Shut up. I was just shocked." Emily pushed on Y/N’s left shoulder when she snickered under her breath and pretended to be offended.

"Oh no, don’t be mad. I was joking. Well- not completely but- HEY! Don’t hit me with your pillow."

"Or what?" Emily smirked widely when, without Y/N noticing, grabbed the pillow laying on the chair beside her and lifted it up to hit the Y/H/C girl, but before Y/N could form any sort of warning, she got blocked by Emily swinging the pillow forward and hitting her on the face.

"Ok, you asked for it." Y/N stopped another hit with her right arm while she fumbled behind her to grab a pillow on Emily’s bed and as soon as her hand wrapped itself around the soft pillow she flung it around and hit Emily right on the face, stopping her movements altogether as she stared with a shocked but amused expression on her face at Y/N.

"You. Didn’t."

"Oh I did. I can do it again if you want."

"Don’t you dare! No! Y/N!" But it was too late. As soon as Emily finished threatening Y/N, a pillow hit her face and made her stumble a bit, but she regained her balance quickly and flung her pillow at Y/N, hitting her on her arm.

"Alright, alright. Truce." Y/N placed the pillow back on the bed and waited with an entertained smirk on her lips for Emily as she mirrored her gesture and placed the pillow onto Y/N’s one on the mattress.

"Anyway, before someone interrupted me, I was gonna say I am sorry for what you went through."

"It’s in the past now. I’m finally healing. I’m finally moving on." Y/N admitted, a slight rosy pink tinting her cheeks, something that didn’t go unnoticed from Emily but the poet decided to not ask anything about it, for now.

"I'm so happy to hear that."

"Yeah. It’s not that easy, but I will be fine. Hopefully soon." Y/N admitted with a shy smile, a gesture that Emily mirrored as she nodded in understanding.

"Good, you deserve to be happy."

"Yeah, you too. Speaking of which, how about you?"

"What about me?"

"You two had a thing going on. It must be painful calling everything off."

"It’s actually going good. I missed her a lot since we stopped our thing, but it got better in the end."

"I’m glad to hear that." Y/N smiled widely at Emily and nodded, igniting a fire within Emily that she thought it was extinguished when her thing with Sue was over.

"I- hm." Emily trailed off to ponder her next words carefully, not completely sure she wanted to admit out loud and to Y/N what she wanted to say. After a few beats of silence she made up her mind and decided she wanted to be brave, she wanted to take a shot and discover if Y/N actually liked her more than a friend. "I met someone. I- she made me feel things I thought I only felt with and for Sue."

"Oh." Y/N cleared her throat, successfully getting rid of the jealous lump it formed in her throat at Emily’s admission, but as hard as she tried no other words left her mouth.

"Yeah."

"How is- she?" Y/N stuttered, cursing herself for being so obvious about her jealousy, but it seemed Emily paid no mind to it.

"Perfect. Extremely funny, always so polite and sweet." Emily gushed uncontrollably, her eyes shining brightly with all the affection she felt for the other girl, "oh and she has a great mind too, full of ideas that fascinates me. We have a lot of hobbies in common. She is perfect."

"Wow, from what I’ve heard from your description she might be. Is she pretty?"

"No. She is beautiful."

"Already so smitten for her, hm?" Y/N teased with an arched eyebrow and a small grin to try to divert Emily’s attention on her to prevent the poet to detect her jealousy.

"How could I not? She is perfect. I think- I never felt something so hard for someone. Not even Sue."

"Does-hm-." Y/N cleared her throat when her voice wavered a bit, "does she feel the same?"

"I don’t know, but I’m trying to figure it out." Emily admitted a little bit cryptically, noticing every little reaction coming from Y/N to at least detect any kind of sign from her and if her instinct was right, she was jealous, so she maybe felt the same.

"Have you told her?"

"No. I’m a little bit insecure about it. She could feel the same but- what if she doesn’t?"

"Yeah, I know what you’re feeling. I felt the same way with Molly. I spent a year beating myself up for not telling her. Maybe we could have worked out in some way or maybe definitely not. I spent a year living on ‘what ifs’. But I have to be honest, now that I’ve moved on I think it was better that way. I don’t think she was the one for me."

"So you’re saying I shouldn’t tell her?" Emily smiled slightly at the girl rambling her thoughts out, finding all of that an extremely adorable sight witness and it became ten times cuter when Y/N blushed at her stare before shaking her head softly.

"No, what I’m trying to say is-." Y/N trailed of to take a deep breath as she stared intently into Emily’s brown eyes, "do whatever your heart craves. I’ve thought a lot about it and with a clear head I realized I was just deeply infatuated with Molly. I wasn’t actually in love with her. If it was true love I wouldn’t have moved on. So if you feel like she is the one, like you need to tell her because you truly want her, then do it. Don’t think too much about it." Emily looked at Y/N like a lovesick puppy as she talked, flaring up the fire she felt burning for Y/N, so with a made up mind and without properly thinking, as soon as Y/N finished speaking Emily surged forward and planted a soft kiss on her lips, lingering only a few seconds before pulling away abruptly, fearing Y/N’s reaction when she felt the girl completely frozen in her spot.

"I- shit- I’m so sorry- hmph." Emily got stopped abruptly when a pair of soft lips unexpectedly pressed themselves hard on her own, making her head spin out of control with a plethora of emotions she only felt when she wrote her poems. Emily felt her brain completely shutting off as she completely dived into the blissful sensation of Y/N’s mouth on hers. Their lips danced sensually over the rhythm their heartbeats set, their bodies burned from the passion the two girls shared but had to suppress for their own fears of losing the other if their feelings weren’t reciprocated, their minds were a delicious mess as their senses were completely filled with the other’s taste, perfume, essence. It was a perfect mix that both of them wished it could never end.

But Y/N had to reluctantly slow their kiss down and pull slightly away from Emily to take some needed breath as her lungs screamed for some air and she was pretty sure Emily felt if her heaving chest was anything to go by. "Do not apologize for that. Because it was so perfect."

"I was just panicking. I thought I read your signals wrong and I went too far."

"It was extremely impossible to read them wrong since I’ve been trying to not stare at your boobs for the past 20 minutes and I’ve been failing miserably." Emily snorted at Y/N’s admission, feeling a sense of pride swell in her chest as well as a familiar burning sensation in her lower stomach lighting her whole body up at Y/N’s admission.

"I think now is the right time to confess I chose this night gown on purpose." Y/N swallowed loudly when Emily winked seductively at her while puffing her chest up, giving Y/N the intoxicating view of her half exposed breasts.

"You like to torture me." Y/N murmured under her breath as her eyes never moved away from Emily’s chest, watching it move up and down with every breath the poet took and feeling her insides melt each time a nipple came in sight through the see-through fabric of Emily’s night gown.

"Why?"

"Because I can’t touch them."

"Who said you can’t?"

"Yo- wait, what?" Instead of answering verbally Emily smirked mischievously, grabbed Y/N’s wrist and pulled her hand towards herself. Just when it was hovering inches from her covered chest, she lifted her right eyebrow and silently asked Y/N if it was okay for her and smiled widely when the girl instantly nodded enthusiastically. The Y/H/C girl’s grin dropped as soon as her hand came in contact with Emily’s right breast and let out a small moan without noticing, making the poet groan at the unexpected attractive sound.

"Oh, Y/N." Emily whined and gripped Y/N’s wrist a bit more strongly when the girl squeezed her breast tentatively, but just right to light up her whole body with need.

"Come here." Y/N snaked her other hand behind Emily’s neck and pushed her harshly onto her lips to share a bruising kiss, reigniting the fire they set up a few moments prior. Y/N promptly swallowed another sound coming from Emily as she changed the angle of their kiss, full of passion but still chaste. But Emily needed more. She wanted to taste Y/N’s mouth fully. Just when Emily was debating with her mind to try to find the courage to deepen the kiss, Y/N beat her to it as her tongue licked the seam of Emily’s lips to ask for entrance. The poet granted it a few beats later with another small whine and her body got completely wrecked by a shiver running down her spine when their tongues met just as Y/N’s thumb and pointer finger found her nipple and pinched it gently but firmly.

"Oh fuck." They let their desire take over for a few minutes, giving their tongues time to explore the other’s mouth, licking every nook and cranny of each other’s mouth and swallowing every small sound they could pull from the other. As they kissed fervently, Emily’s other hand, until now placed meekly on her lap, sneaked into Y/N’s hair, after freeing them from the bun she had on all day and pulled on the Y/E/C girl’s scalp each time Y/N found a new way to stimulate her nipple or when her tongue moved just right. Their small moment was abruptly interrupted when they heard Emily’s family wishing each other a goodnight and they had to reluctantly pull away from each other, but not before sharing a few small, sweet pecks.

"I should go."

"No please, stay." Emily begged, leaning their foreheads together and sighing disapprovingly when Y/N removed her hand from her chest, only to smile widely when she grabbed Emily’s hand and intertwined their fingers together.

"I can’t. Your family is going to be upstairs any minute. We can’t get caught."

"You’re right." Emily sighed and nodded gently. Y/N had a point. "With Sue it was easier. My parents always let her sleep with me."

"Already talking about your ex with me Dickinson? Are you trying to make me jealous?" Y/N teased with a wide grin that widened when Emily blushed softly and pushed her gently on her shoulder.

"No, you jerk. I just wished it was that easier with you too. We wouldn’t have to stop this." Emily murmured seductively before leaning slowly towards Y/N and capturing Y/N’s lips in a slow but sensual kiss, making it last just a few seconds to tease Y/N and smirking widely when she accomplished her mission after hearing Y/N grunt in disapproval at her pulling away from the kiss and trying to follow her lips to kiss her again. "But you have a point. You sadly need to go. When do you have some time off tomorrow?"

"Around 11 a.m."

"Perfect, meet me here. I will tell my mom I need some help with my surprisingly ripped dress." Emily winked as she stressed the word ‘surprisingly’ and felt her heart swell at the sound of Y/N’s cute giggle.

"Alright. Goodnight Emily. Sleep well." They shared another kiss full of passion before Y/N quickly slipped out of Emily’s room, just a minute before Emily’s parents walked up the stairs to go into their room, followed right after by Lavinia.

Both girls had some troubles falling asleep that night as adrenaline still pushed through their bodies still burning with their passion, but after about an hour both girls fell asleep with wide grins on their lips, excited for the next day.

-

"Good morning my dear family!" Emily entered the living room with a brighter-than-the-sun smile, making the whole family stare at her weirdly.

"Should we get used to her being in a good mood every morning?" Edward asked his wife as both looked at Emily weirdly, eyebrows furrowed and confused expression on their faces.

"I like it." Lavinia interjected and giggled loudly when Emily run towards her and hugged tightly her over the chair. After a couple of seconds she walked to her chair and sat down, immediately stuffing her face with the delicious breakfast she had in front of her on the table.

"Hm, Maggie this breakfast is amazing!" Emily murmured with her mouth full of chocolate cake, rolling her eyes back in pure ecstasy as all the flavors hit her taste buds, completely ignoring her mother’s reprimand stare.

"Thank you Miss Dickinson, but I didn’t make it. Y/N did."

"Oh really? Where did you take the recipe?" Emily’s mother spoke up in disbelief as she too took a bite of her cake and widened her eyes comically at the tasty cake.

"It’s actually mine. It’s not that difficult to make. The secret is chocolate."

"Ugh, Y/N you need to teach me how to do this." Emily requested as casually as she could, this time waiting to swallow the cake and swiping the chocolate away from her mouth before talking, to not rise her family’s suspicions of her asking Y/N to teach her how to make a cake since she always refused to help her mom in the kitchen. "It’s delicious."

"Oh please Y/N if you succeed in making Emily do anything in the kitchen I will give you a week off." Emily turned her head towards her mother and stuck her tongue out, making her mother laugh at her in amusement.

"It would be a pleasure Miss Dickinson."

-

"Miss Dickinson?" Emily asked in a mocking tone, trying to make her best impression of Y/N, on Y/N’s lips after pulling away from the bruising kiss the two shared after Emily literally flung herself into Y/N’s arms as soon as they entered her bedroom, slamming her on the door.

"I can’t call you with your first name Emily, even if you asked me to."

"I know, but it was hilarious hearing you calling me by my last name. It’s weird."

"No, weird is being in a room with your parents when all my brain could think of was how good it felt kissing you." Y/N admitted with her eyes glued on Emily’s plump lips, biting down on her own bottom lip then to emphasize her appreciation of Emily’s lips.

"Not as good as feeling your hands on me." Emily countered back, purposefully arching her back to flush their chests together but whining in frustration when their corsets and dresses prevented them to feel anything.

"Yeah, it’s pretty much a tie." Y/N joked and thanked the door behind her back holding her up when Emily giggled on her mouth and the cute sound made her almost faint. "You are so beautiful." Y/N spoke up without even noticing as she stared at the poet with a loving gaze, creating goosebumps all over Emily’s skin.

"Not as much as you Y/N. That’s the first thing I thought that day at the well. I’ve always been fascinated by the beauty of the nature, but as soon as my eyes landed on you, it was like threes and flowers never existed. It was just you."

"Shit, do not say things like that." Y/N shook her head as she bit hard on her bottom lip while closing her eyes and leaning her forehead on Emily’s one.

"Why?"

"Because it makes me want to kiss you."

"Then why are you not doing it?" It was all the validation Y/N needed. After opening her eyes for a brief moment to meet Emily’s brown irises for confirmation, finding in them only affection and entertainment, she surged forward and captured Emily’s lips in a slow kiss, full of passion. Y/N decided to keep the kiss as chaste as possible to savor the softness of Emily’s lips, caressing her back with both hands to feel Emily’s every curve she could despite the dress and corset in her way, but when Emily’s fingers dug in the back of her neck to silently ask for more, Y/N whined softly into the kiss and immediately bit down gently on Emily’s lips. Y/N shivered at the poet’s whispered whine but took advantage of that to slip her tongue into Emily’s mouth and lick every angle she could reach. "Oh."

"Shit." Y/N murmured into the kiss when her mind finally stopped spinning from Emily’s moan and shivered wildly when the poet took advantage of Y/N’s dazed state to suck harshly on Y/N’s tongue, pulling a whine from her throat. After a few moments Emily had to pull away to take some needed breath, not too far away, just enough so their noses could brush together gently. "That was so fucking hot. And fuck- that sound." Emily giggled at Y/N’s murmured words, her eyes staring lovingly at the her and a dopey smile adorned her kiss-swollen lips, and she thought about how happy she felt in that moment.

"Ugh, I wish you could stay here all day." Emily admitted out loud after a few seconds of them basking in the comforting silence, the two girls just existing together, wrapped up in each other’s arms, with their forehead leaned together and with their breaths mingling, sighing out sadly and leaning into Y/N touch when she caressed her back comfortingly.

"I know, but your mother and sister will be back with my aunt soon." Y/N sighed out sadly, caressing Emily’s sides gently as she committed to mind every small detail she could.

"Yeah and Sue will be over in an hour. We still need to talk."

"She just wants her best friend back, Emily. Give her a chance to be a good friend. You two were friends before having what you two had."

"You’re right. I want to talk to her too. I want my friend back, but I just- want to spend more time with you."

"You will, tonight." Y/N nodded encouragingly and smiled widely to hope to make Emily do the same and when she did a few seconds later her own grin widened ten sizes.

"Do not forget we have the house all for ourselves on Thursday."

"Already trying to get under my dress Dickinson?"

"Maybe." Emily winked with a mischievous grin, making Y/N laugh heartily before kissing her gently and slipping out of her room.

[scmg11]

KATE BISHOP x READER

TUTORING

A/N: HELLO HELLO HELLO! I know, I disappeared for a long time after promising I had one new chapter ready, but college is really testing my patience and strength, but here I am! How are you guys?

I hope you enjoy this new concept that came into my mind and let me know if I should continue this.

Sending you love ❤️

-

Summary: Kate is failing two classes and to avoid getting kicked out of the school's team, one of her professors asked Y/N to help her.

Warnings: none.

Word count: 18382 words.

-

The bell rang loudly throughout the hallways and the classroom signaling the end of the current class and the beginning of the next one, all the students gathering their belongings and saying goodbye to their teacher as they walked out of the classroom and sauntered into the hallways.

"Ugh I hate Mr. Thompson. He likes to make my life a living hell."

"Well Cass, if it makes you feel any better he hates me too." Y/N joked with a small snort as she placed her Calculus book back into her locker and grabbed her literature one, snickering a bit when she head the blonde groan beside her before slamming her head on her her still closed locker door.

"I don’t know why he pushes me to know how to throw a punch. I’m gonna be an engineer. We use math and physics to create things, not punches."

"Well you could, when something doesn’t works you could always use a bit of violence." Y/N kept joking with a wide smirk that only broadened when Cassie slapped her shoulder gently as she opened her locker to grab her literature book too, happy that she was going to share a class with her best friend.

"Ha-ha. Very funny." Cassie faked laughing, closing her locker and leaning her back on it as she watched students walk up and down the hallway, "it’s not like you’re any better at physical stuff. You suck at any sport."

"That’s not true." Y/N snorted as she also closed her locker and leaned on her right shoulder to stared at Cassie, who was sporting an unamused expression. "I like all kind of sports, I just don’t like being part of them."

"Ha! That’s just a nice way to say you suck at sports."

"Whatever." Y/N rolled her eyes with a small grin tugging at the corner of her lips as she gently pushed on Cassie’s shoulder to urge her to walk towards their class. "C’mon or we will be late."

"Make me." Cassie stayed frozen in her spot and snickered loudly when Y/N struggled to push her and make her start walking, causing her to loose her balance for a second and collide harshly with another student’s body.

"Oh no, I’m so so sorry!" Y/N looked up from her gaze on the floor after she regained her balance from the harsh collision and almost fainted when she was met with the most beautiful pair of blue eyes she had ever seen, "I-I’m- sorry."

"It’s okay, don’t worry. I was actually in a hurry and I wasn’t watching where I was going." Y/N smiled politely at the black haired girl and watched from the corner of her eyes Cassie sporting a small, cheeky smirk as she watched her best friend interact with the blue eyed girl, and made a mental note to hit her hard as soon as she was finished talking to the blue eyed girl. She watched as she black haired girl nodded softly at her before walking away, Y/N watching her go for a few moments before turning around and hitting Cassie hard with her book.

"Ow!"

"That’s what you deserve for being an ass. You made me embarrass myself and crash into one of the most popular girls in school."

"Oh honey, you do all the job of embarrassing yourself. I didn’t do anything at all." Cassie teased Y/N as they started their journey to their literature class, snorting loudly when Y/N merely grunted at her.

"I hate you."

"No you don’t." Cassie sing-sang as she entered the classroom and took her usual seat, watching Y/N take her place in front of her before turning slightly around to face her and keep their conversation, that shifted to another topic, going since their teacher hasn’t arrived yet.

"I’m telling you the truth!"

"There’s no way. My dad would never."

"I swear, I saw him eat at least 3 cookies around 3 a.m. when we had our sleepover."

"Fuck! He promised me he wouldn’t eat them! Those were for his clients!"

"Well 3 clients didn’t have their cookie." Y/N joked with a small chuckle as she watched their teacher enter the classroom before turning herself back around and waited for the class to start.

"Oh Miss Bishop! How nice of you to join us!"

"I’m sorry!" About 5 minutes later, the blue eyed girl entered the classroom out of breath and a bit disheveled after running towards her class, taking the last seat in the room, right beside Y/N, smiling politely at her and nodding in her way, doing the same with Cassie, then focusing her attention to the teacher as she kept on with her class.

"Okay class, do not forget to read to page 328 to page 341. We will discuss everything in class next week." Miss Peyton finished speaking just in time, because as soon as she was done, the bell rang and all the students gathered all their things to go to the cafeteria to have their lunch, "oh Miss Bishop, Miss Y/L/N can I please have a word with you?"

Cassie stared at Y/N with furrowed eyebrows as they both stopped their walk towards the door, but Y/N merely shrugged, clueless about why their teacher wanted to talk to her and to Kate after class. "I’ll see you in a bit, can you grab lunch for me too?"

"Yes of course, I’ll see you later."

As soon as all the students left the classroom, Miss Payton saying goodbye to the last teenager with a big smile, she turned her gaze towards Y/N and Kate still waiting in their seats and slightly confused. The teacher’s face the turned serious as she dropped her smile and assessed her students, "okay girls, I wanted you to wait for everyone else to walk out because I need to talk about something really important. I will be quick you can have your lunch."

"Okay, what is it, Miss Peyton?" Y/N asked politely with a calm voice. She wasn’t nervous, she was the top of the class, she was polite to everyone, she was always on time to class, she stayed out of trouble, she was just confused as to why Miss Payton wanted to talk to her with Kate.

"I- Kate that you are failing my class and Mr. Craig’s class." Miss Peyton announced to the black haired girl quickly, sighing out sadly, making Kate stare at her in concern, "you need to improve your grades or, as your coach informed me, you will be out of the team."

"What?! No! Why? I’m trying to study as much as I can to get better!"

"I know, I can see it. But it’s not enough for Coach Miller. I want to help you. That’s why Y/N is here." Y/N perked up at that as she stayed silent to listen to what Miss Payton was telling Kate. "She will tutor you in literature and math. You will have all the semester to improve your grades. I talked to Coach Miller and he will not kick you out of the team if you will pass your final tests."

"Great!" Kate huffed out in frustration as she collapsed ungracefully on the chair, slammed her hands on the desk before starting playing with her fingers angrily.

"It would be a pleasure to help you." Y/N spoke up with a polite smile and tone, hoping to help Kate to calm her nerves down. To be honest she didn’t want to deal with Kate Bishop at all. She was the most popular girl in school, the star of the school’s soccer team, a great archer that collected trophies after trophies, medals after medals and also one of the most wanted girl in school. She had never interacted with her before today. She was the nerd of the school, she was closed-off, she avoided all kind of school gatherings unless they were mandatory. But she needed to please every teacher’s request to reach her goal and enter Harvard with Cassie like they had always dreamed. So she was willing to make an effort for the sake of her future.

"I don’t have a say in this, do I?" Kate completely ignored Y/N’s sentence and stared at Miss Payton in annoyance. Y/N scoffed under her breath at Kate’s rudeness, before focusing on their teacher’s answer to Kate’s rhetorical question.

"I’m afraid you don’t. It will help you, trust me. Y/N one of the school’s best students. I know you two will get along pretty well and you will improve your grades quickly!" They both nodded as they said goodbye to their teacher after discussing a few things about Y/N tutoring Kate before the two girls walked out of the classroom and took different paths without saying a word to the other.

"What the hell did Miss Payton want from you?"

"She just asked me-." Y/N trailed off for good measure, smirking inwardly when Cassie was literally hanging from her chair impatiently, but Y/N took her time to place her bag beside her feet before pulling the chair back and sitting down slowly, but Cassie grabbed her shoulders and slammed her onto the chair to urge her on, causing a small laugh to leave the Y/E/C girl’s lips, "eager to know, are we?"

"Yes. Now keep going."

"She asked me to tutor Kate." Y/N told her best friend nonchalantly before grabbing her salad, taking a forkful and eating it.

"What?!" Cassie screamed incredulous, her small shriek caused a few heads to turn towards them, but she paid them no mind, "why are you saying this like it’s no big deal?!"

"Because it’s not?!" Y/N said rhetorically using the same tone Cassie used to ask her question, causing a small scoff to leave the blonde’s lips as she rolled her eyes at her best friend.

"Are you being serious right now?"

"Yes! I’ve tutored plenty of our classmates and a lot of other students here. It’s really no big deal."

"But we’re talking about Kate Bishop now!" Cassie stressed her words out with a look between desperation and frustration at her best friend nonchalance. She was smart, but she could be truly dense sometimes.

"She is just another student Cass, relax."

"No, she is THE student. The star of the school’s soccer team, the most wanted girl in our school, the heartbreaker, the world’s greatest archer as anyone puts it, not to mention really fucking hot." Cassie finished her speech pointing her fork full of pasta towards Y/N before eating her bite and chewing on it happily. She then rolled her eyes when Y/N rolled her own with a loud sigh.

"I’m not interested in her Cass. We’ve never talked before and after our tutoring sessions it will be back like that with us ignoring each other. Hell I don’t even know if she will show up at our tutoring sessions. We didn’t exactly speak, like at all, after talking with Miss Payton. We just walked away, without even saying goodbye."

"Well maybe she needed a moment to think about it. I don’t think she won’t show up. I mean, these tutoring sessions has to be mandatory for her, am I right?"

"Yeah, apparently if she doesn’t improve her grades in Miss Payton’s and Mr. Craig’s classes, Coach Miller will kick her out of the team." Y/N finished off as she took the last bite of her salad and drank a sip of water from her water bottle.

"Oh shit, that’s bad. She’s definitely showing up to your tutoring session, I’m 100% sure."

The two best friends changed topic and started talking about Cassie’s father, Scott, and his girlfriend Hope, taking Cassie to an amusement park the prior weekend, "no way! Shit Hope is strong."

"Yeah! She formed a crowd all around the punching bag machine and-." Cassie stopped her retelling abruptly when she recognized the approaching figure walking towards their table and swallowed loudly when she met their eyes with her slightly widened ones and smiled awkwardly up at them.

"What?" Y/N turned herself around to look herself at what Cassie was staring at behind her back and almost fainted and fell off the chair when, for the second time that day, she was met with the most intense ocean blue eyes she had ever had the pleasure to meet with her own Y/E/C eyes.

"Hi." Kate said in a small tone and a tiny smile, before staring at Cassie and grinned at her too, "hi." She repeated to the blonde before moving her eyes back onto Y/N.

"Hello." Y/N didn’t exactly intended to answer that coldly, it was just that Kate’s eyes were really distracting.

"Hi." Cassie replied to Kate’s greeting ten times more politely than Y/N, with a bright grin on her lips and a small wave, something that made Kate smile gently.

"Can I talk to you for a second?"

Y/N had a small problem formulating words as she tried to kickstart her brain, to no avail of course, but Cassie came to her rescue and kicked her shin hard under the table, trying to conceal her gesture as much as she could, and almost laughed when Y/N squealed quietly under her breath and jumped a bit on her chair. Cassie smiled in apology at Y/N when she stared at her with a mix of anger, wrath and pain before regarding Kate with the softest expression she could muster despite the excruciating pain in her leg, "sure."

"Thank you." Kate smiled gently at Y/N before regarding Cassie with an apologizing grin, "sorry, it won’t take long, I promise."

"Don’t worry, you can even get rid of her for me. She is annoying." Cassie cracked a joke with a wave of her hand, triggering a soft chuckle from Kate while Y/N flipped her off with her middle finger, but Cassie merely smiled sweetly at her.

Y/N sat up, wincing a bit from her still a bit aching and painful leg, and walked towards the exit of the cafeteria, stopping a few feet out of the door, that effectively muffled the student’s loud chatter, "so, what do you need?"

"First thing first, I’m Kate."

Y/N stared at the hand stretched over in front of her for a few moments, before grabbing it and shaking it gently, "I know. I think pretty much the whole school knows who you are. I’m Y/N."

Kate chuckled gently under her breath and shook her head at Y/N’s joke, "I won’t take too much of your time of your lunch, I just needed to ask you if we can start as soon as we can with our tutoring sessions. I really need to not be kicked out of the team."

"Sure, we can start this afternoon after our classes." Y/N conceded with a small shrug, not failing to notice how beautiful Kate’s wide grin she had just triggered with her words was. But she discarded those thoughts immediately.

"Great! How about around 3 p.m. in the school’s library?"

"Hm, I’m afraid it’s closed." Kate stared at Y/N in confusion and the Y/H/C girl had to discard again thoughts about how cute Kate looked with her confused frown to instead Y/N was clarify to Kate’s silent question, "it’s Friday. Library always closes after classes."

"Oh right. Sorry, I usually study at home."

"It’s okay."

"Okay, so, we can study at my house. My mom is working late and my dad is on a business trip. We won’t be disturbed."

"Okay, yeah." Y/N nodded politely as she smiled gently at the black haired girl, noticing how happy she looked after she agreed to start their tutoring sessions right away.

"Okay, I’ll meet you at your locker at 3 p.m. okay?"

"Yeah. I’ll see you later."

"See you later." Kate winked towards her as she started her walk opposite the cafeteria and Y/N had to admit she swooned a little at the charming gesture as she turned around and opened the cafeteria’s door and walked back towards Cassie, before stopping in her tracks as a thought made its way to the forefront of her mind.

"Wait, how does she know which one is my locker?"

-

"And she looked so good! You should’ve seen her!"

"I did Cass, I was right beside you."

"Really?"

"Yeah, you were too busy drooling for her to notice my presence." Y/N snickered when Cassie pushed on her shoulder hard, making her loose her balance for just a second as she grabbed her things from her locker, "I still don’t get why you don’t ask her out."

"Are you out of your mind?! I will never ask her out!" Cassie spoke to Y/N with her eyes widened in shock as if Y/N told her the most unbelievable thing in history. "She doesn’t like me. She doesn’t even know who I am."

"She likes you Cass, she looks at you like a lovesick puppy!"

"You’re just speaking nonsense now. She doesn’t like me and I’m pretty sure she is dating that jackass. What’s his name? Carl?"

"Cory. And I don’t think they’re dating." Y/N laughed when her best friend got their classmate’s name wrong, bumping their shoulders together amusedly, "I will prove to you she likes you. You just need a great wingwoman to help you out." Y/N puffed her chest out proudly and lifted her chin in an authoritative way, all the while Cassie stared at her blankly before turning her expression into a surprised but curious one.

"Oh do you I know her? Can you please introduce her to me?" Y/N deflated at that with a roll of her eyes and punched Cassie’s shoulder gently as she laughed her ass off at her own joke, "okay, on a serious note, I don’t think I will ever find the courage to ask her out. I’m way too out of her league."

"Are you being serious right now? Cass, she is the one out of your league. You are smart, beautiful, funny. She would be a fool to reject you. And if she will ever reject you, it’s her loss." Y/N placed her left hand on Cassie’s right shoulder before squeezing it in a comforting manner and smiled softly at her, the blonde mirroring her right away with a bright, thankful grin.

Just as when Cassie was about to open her mouth to reply to Y/N’s encouraging words and to thank her for boosting her mood up, Kate approached them shyly and smiled at the two best friends cordially with a small wave, "hey guys."

"Hi." Y/N said quickly as she pulled her hand away from Cassie’s shoulder, turned around and finished retrieving her things from her locker, while Cassie, who already finished pushing everything in her backpack, smiled brightly at Kate and waved back at her.

"Hi Kate. Just a little warning, she can be a lot sometimes when she talks about literature, so if she ever starts talking too much, the button to shut her up is right here." Cassie pointed to the back of Y/N’s head, getting Kate’s complete attention, who watched her with a small smile adorning her lips, "you just push this button here and she will shut up automatically. Like this- look." And then Cassie slapped the back of Y/N’s head, right on her nape not hard to hurt Y/N, but not exactly gently, making Y/N almost drop her backpack on the ground.

"Cassie Lang!" Y/N turned her head towards Cassie with a withering look as she massaged the back of her head with her right hand while her left one gripped her backpack hard.

"What?! I was just helping Kate by giving her tips about surviving studying with you."

Y/N turned to look at the black haired girl, who was trying to prevent her laugh to come out of her mouth by biting on her bottom lip hard, but it was becoming a really difficult task with the bickering still going on in front of her, before regarding Cassie with an unamused expression, "I hate you."

"No you don’t! I’ll see you tomorrow." Cassie quickly kissed Y/N’s right cheek, before waving at Kate happily, "bye Kate, good luck with her."

"Thank you. Bye!" Kate waved enthusiastically at Cassie and watched her run towards the school’s exit before focusing her attention back on the Y/H/C girl when she heard a locker close beside her. "Ready to go?"

"Yes! Let’s go."

"How were classes?" Kate asked to fill in the silence wrapping around them as they walked towards the exit, the school’e hallways already empty since it was Friday.

"Good. Yours?"

"Pretty good."

"Great." Y/N sighed as she felt as awkward as ever with Kate. She didn’t know her and she wasn’t exactly good with people she didn’t know, especially when she met them for the first time a few hours prior. "Did you have soccer practice today?"

"Yeah, this morning." Kate answered earnestly as she opened the school’s exit door and held it open for Y/N to walk out first, the Y/H/C girl thanking the blue eyed athlete with a polite smile, "I came here around 7 a.m."

"Thank you." Y/N’s grin fell off her face when she heard what Kate said and widened her Y/E/C eyes in shock, "wait- what?! Why so early?"

"We have a game this Wednesday. It became a daily routine coming to school earlier than everyone else a week prior our game to train alone. I like practicing on my own sometimes."

"Wow, you have a lot of pressure on you." Y/N pointed out as she noticed a stressed frown form on Kate’s forehead and felt bad for her, she knew how it feels to have a lot on your shoulders.

"Yeah, when you are the, and I quote, ‘the most promising striker of the league’, you tend to have a lot of pressure and attention on you. I try my best to give what everyone wants." Kate shrugged as they walked into the school’s parking lot, Y/N pretty much following Kate since she didn’t know where they were going, but as she listened to Kate’s words, Y/N couldn’t help but hear a bit of tiredness and sadness in her tone, making it look like Kate resigned herself to do what everyone wanted from her and wasn’t happy to do just that. She felt bad for her, so bad that she couldn’t control the words that left her mouth in form of a question.

"And what do you want?" Y/N noticed Kate trying to mask the shock and bewilderment, clearly not expecting Y/N to ask that question, but Y/N pretended she didn’t notice and gave her time to answer her.

"Hm- I like doing sports. I do that since I was little. I won a lot of medals and trophies for them but- I feel like soccer will be nothing but another sport I’m good at."

"Hm- you didn’t answer my question completely though." Y/N teased Kate to lift up the heavy air suddenly surrounding them and felt relieved when the black haired girl snorted under her breath with a small, amused smile and a soft shake of her head.

"I will. One day."

"Hm, cryptic and mysterious. I like it." Y/N nodded and fell silent, letting her mind dwell on how easily they were getting along and how comforting Kate’s presence was for a few seconds, a shocking realization to Y/N since they literally met properly that morning, a few hours prior, but it was short lived when Kate’s voice pulled her out of her head.

"Okay, that is our lift home." Kate pointed to a grey Mercedes C Class parked in the school’s parking lot as they approached the expensive vehicle. Y/N was surprised, to say the least, when the blue eyed girl opened the left rear door and signaled her to slip in, "I haven’t got my driver’s license yet. Nick is driving me around wherever I want, whenever I want until I do, so I try to take advantage of that." Kate explained, winking at Y/N jokingly at the last part, making Y/N nod in understanding.

"Oh wow, cool." Y/N looked around the car curiously as soon as she got in and waved awkwardly at Nick when he waved at her from the rearview mirror before focusing on Kate entering the car and closing the door.

"Yeah." Kate sighed contentedly as she sat comfortably on the comfy seats and closed her eyes for just a moment to relax her whole body and mind, she was still a bit exhausted from her practice that morning, and Y/N let her be since she didn’t know what else to say to Kate.

They didn’t talk a lot during their car ride towards Kate’s house as Kate took a moment to rest a bit before studying with Y/N for their tutoring sessions while Y/N took advantage of the silence and the moment to herself to look outside her window and admire the view running fast out of the car. "We’re here Miss Bishop."

"Thank you Nick."

"Thank you. Have a nice day Nick."

"You too Miss-." The driver stopped mid-sentence since he didn’t know Y/N’s name, making the Y/H/C girl smile at him shyly as she watched Kate open the car door to exit the vehicle.

"Y/L/N. Y/N Y/L/N."

"Right, have a nice day Miss Y/L/N."

"Goodbye Nick!" Kate smiled warmly at Nick and waved at him before closing the door after Y/N walked out of the car and guided her into her parents’ building, "c’mon, this way."

"Wow, this building is huge and so classy." Y/N exclaimed as she stared all around herself in awe, trying to look at all the details the front of the amazingly looking building had to offer to her eyes, "oh wow, that’s great!"

Kate laughed softly under her breath when Y/N looked at John, her building’s doorman, opening the door for them, "hi John, I missed you." Kate chuckled some more as she tried to make Y/N move from her frozen spot beside John on the door’s threshold, as she stared at the tall, old man in complete awe. "C’mon Y/N, you’re scaring him."

"Hello Miss Bishop, I missed you too. It’s been far too long since we’ve seen each other." Kate laughed heartily at their usual internal joke as they joked about them missing each other and saying it passed a lot of time since they’ve last seen each other every afternoon after school when in fact they had seen each other that same morning. "I see you have company today."

"Yeah, she is Y/N, she is my classmate."

"Hi, nice to meet you. I’m Y/N." The Y/H/C girl shook the doorman’s hand gently after she finally pulled herself out of her stupid awed daze by softly shaking her head.

"Nice to meet you, Miss Y/N. I’m John." The two girls said goodbye to John and took the elevator to go up to the penthouse, Kate laughing in anticipation as she tried to imagine Y/N’s expression when she will see her house.

"What?" Y/N heard Kate stifle a small snort and looked at her in amusement with a small smile tugging the corners of her lips as her eyes shined happily under the elevator’s lights.

"Nothing." Kate snorted loudly this time as she collected her thoughts and tried to explain them to her friend? Classmate? "I was just thinking about your reactions on seeing my parents’ building’s front and having a doorman."

"Well I couldn’t help it, this building is beautiful and a doorman? Really? That’s so cool!"

"Well that’s not why I was laughing."

"Then why?" Y/N asked confused as she watched Kate snort again after her words, not clearly following her train of thoughts.

"Because I can’t wait to see your reaction when you will see my house."

"What? What possibly- oh my god!"

Kate chuckled under her breath when Y/N stopped herself mid-sentence as soon as the elevator’s doors opened and revealed Kate’s elegant and huge penthouse. "See? I told you. That’s why I was laughing, I imagined that would be your reaction." Kate pointed to Y/N shocked face and giggled some more, not understanding how she could be so comfortable with someone she only started talking to that morning.

"Well excuse me, but this house is huge and so beautiful, and- I- I’m speechless."

"I’m glad you like it." Kate smiled warmly at the still stunned Y/H/C girl as she took her coat off and hung it on the coat rack, "can I take your coat?"

"What? Oh yeah sure." Y/N had to blink a few times to get herself back on earth as her mind wrapped itself around Kate’s question, before taking off her coat and handing it to Kate with a grateful smile, "thank you." Y/N sent Kate another small, grateful grin but her Y/E/C eyes couldn’t help but sweep some more around to take the black haired girl’s beautiful house in.

"You’re welcome. Do you want something to drink before we start studying?"

"Just water please."

-

"So? How was it?!" Cassie appeared right beside Y/N as she placed her books for her school day in her locker, making the Y/H/C girl roll her eyes fondly at the girl’s eagerness.

"Hello to you too Cassie. Oh I’m good thanks! I spent a great weekend, how was yours?"

Cassie rolled her eyes at her best friend’s antics but before playing along, she decided to tease her some more, knowing Y/N was stalling to answer her question, "drama queen." Y/N stared at Cassie unamused and the girl finally relented, "okay, fine. Hi Y/N/N, how are you? Great! Okay now, how was it?" Cassie talked quickly to try to get Y/N to talk about her tutoring session with Kate on Friday, since she had been in San Francisco with her dad for a small vacation and she hadn’t time to call her.

"Eager are we?" Y/N teased Cassie some more to take some more time to answer to her question just for a bit of personal entertainment, she loved watching Cassie getting impatient on things she wanted to know, "how was your trip with your dad?"

"Yeah, yeah, it was cool. Now answer me!" Cassie urged Y/N on with slapping her repeatedly on her left shoulder, making her best friend laugh heartily at her for her need to know how was her tutoring session with Kate, something that amused the Y/E/C girl to no end.

"Okay fine, I don’t know why you want to know how it went. It was a normal tutoring session. We studied a few things from our literature class. Nothing much."

"That’s it? Ugh you are so boring Y/N/N." Cassie exclaimed, a bit disappointed in her best friend at knowing nothing much happened during her tutoring session with Kate Bishop.

"What? Why are you saying that?"

"Because you two just studied! That’s boring!"

"What were we supposed? Save the world?" Y/N asked sarcastically, snorting at her own joke and shook her head.

"Things."

"Wait- what do you think would’ve happened?!" Y/N asked with widened eyes as she looked at her best friend like she was crazy, not exactly understanding why Cassie was behaving like that, especially with that dangerous grin on her face and with her eyebrows wiggling mischievously.

"I don’t know! Maybe you two getting along, trying to get to know each other, becoming besties, stuff like that." Cassie listed with an exasperated tone, feeling the need to slap Y/N at how dense she was being in that moment.

"Cass, I love you but you watch too many movies. She is trying to not get kicked out of the team she clearly cares about. I’m just doing my job in helping her by tutoring her."

"Yeah, but you are tutoring one of the most popular girl in our school. Everyone talks about watching you two get into a car together." Cassie explained excitedly as she tried to make Y/N understand why she was so excited and eager to know about her tutoring session with Kate, she was starting to get popular by just being seen with the most popular girl in school.

"Like I said, you watch too many movies Cass." Y/N chuckled as she closed her locker and leaned on it with her right shoulder, Cassie mirroring her by laying on the locker next to Y/N’s one with her left shoulder and facing her best friend, "I am a nobody here. No one acknowledges us except when they ask us to help them with homework or during tests or when that douchebag pick on us. I am not getting popular like you're thinking. I’m just Kate’s tutor. That’s it."

"We don’t need any of them Y/N/N. We are going to Harvard while all these idiots are probably gonna stay here regretting being assholes that bullied us instead of studying and getting a life." Cassie spoke as she moved away from her locker, puffing out her chest and lifting her chin up in pride, before making Y/N move away from her locked too by pushing on her right shoulder leaned on the locker before circling her shoulders with her right arm and pulled her closer to side hug her.

"That’s why I love you, you know exactly what to say to calm my nerves down." Y/N smiled appreciatively at the blonde, who merely waved her off with a scoff, before widening her eyes in fake shock as she realized what Y/N just told her.

"Did I hear you right? Did you just say you love me?" Cassie had a million dollar smile on her face as she looked at Y/N with mirth swimming into her blue eyes, something that made Y/N roll her eyes feigning annoyance.

"Nope, I didn’t. You must’ve made that up." Cassie laughed heartily when Y/N tried to escape her best friend’s embrace but Cassie used her other arm to lock Y/N into her arms, her left side flushed on Cassie’s front, making the Y/H/C girl groan in frustration, "this is kidnapping. Please someone help-." Y/N pretended to ask for help from Cassie’s attack, closing her eyes as she pretended to suffer from the embrace Cassie trapped her in and making the blond laugh heartily at her in the process, but in their giddy state neither of them noticed the approaching figure until they came into their line of sight and made Y/N stop mid-sentence.

"Hm, hi?"

The two best friends stopped their childish banter right away at the small, shy voice coming from their left, Cassie releasing Y/N from her strong lock and let her go before both turned fully towards Kate, grinning softly at them, "hi Kate." Cassie was the one to speak first, sending the soccer player a genuine smile before side-eyeing Y/N that stayed quiet beside her and smirking inwardly when she found her staring at Kate with an awestruck glint in her Y/E/C irises as she tried to keep a poker face on. But Cassie had known her since they were little and she knew exactly when Y/N was trying to not gay panic in front of a pretty girl. Hm, this is very, very interesting. The blonde thought as she deftly hit Y/N’s left ribs without being seen or being too obvious she was trying to get her best friend back on earth from ‘Gay Planet’ and broadened her inward smirk when Y/N blinked a few times before finally finding her voice.

"Hi." Y/N tried and hoped the grin she sent to Kate wasn’t an awkward grimace, but a genuine smile as she felt an odd happiness swirl around her stomach at her presence, "how are you?"

"I’m good, thanks. How are you guys?" Kate asked with her smile widening a bit as she felt more and more comfortable with the two best friends each passing second, "I saw you two bicker from afar, is that what you two always do? Because I seem to always find you two doing that." Kate chuckled under her breath and as Y/N was still patting herself on her right shoulder for acting cool in front of Kate and asking a question to make casual conversation with her instead of just lamely saying ‘hi’ to her and keeping staring at her like an idiot - Cassie would have added ‘in love’ or would have used ‘like a lovesick puppy’ to express and describe how Y/N was staring up at Kate - her mood quickly crumbled into embarrassed shame as she cursed under her breath for looking like an idiot in front of Kate. She totally discarded the question ‘why are you concerned about Kate discovering your childish behavior with your best friend?’ her mind came up with, crumbled it and pushed it to the farthest end of her brain to not think about it anymore, hopefully.

"Oh we are good. And yeah, we do that all the time. It’s always the same script. Y/N feigning having a cold heart that isn’t capable of loving, while I try to make her admit she loves me. I always win."

"No you don’t."

"See? She’s heartless." Kate chuckled amusedly as she eyed the two best friends for a few seconds with mirth and some kind of nostalgic feeling swirling into the pit of her stomach before focusing on why she approached the two girls.

"I won’t take up any more of your bickering, even though I would love to witness you two do that all day, Y/N, I just needed to know if we can study today. I need to get as much studying done as I can before our match that will be in two weeks. Coach Miller just told me this morning that if I pass at least one of the two exams he asked Miss Payton and Mr Craig to let me take to start improving my grades, he will let me play."

"Yeah, of course. I would love to help you."

"Great! Thank you!" Kate thanked Y/N with a million dollar smile and restrained herself from hugging the girl since they had known each other for just a couple of days and weren’t exactly friends, "we can meet here at 3 p.m. and go to my house."

"Sounds good."

"Okay I need to go now or I’ll be late, I’ll see you in class later! Bye!"

"Bye Kate." Cassie yelled when the black haired girl waved at them hastily and run away to go to her first class, Y/N doing the same with a big smile on her lips.

"Bye Kate." Y/N watched the black haired girl turn the corner and sighed wistfully before adjusting her backpack on her shoulder, "what?" Y/N asked when turned her head around and found Cassie staring at her with a smug, knowing grin and her right eyebrow lifted up teasingly.

"Oh nothing, I was just watching you two interact."

"So what?"

Cassie smiled with mischief swirling into her blue eyes at Y/N urging her on with annoyance written all over her face at her beating around the bush to tease her, "what did you say right here on Friday? Oh yeah, now I remember, ‘I’m not interested in her’." Cassie did her best at imitating Y/N’s voice with a serious face before erupting in a loud laugh when the girl rolled her eyes at her annoying best friend.

"Very funny." Y/N pushed on Cassie’s shoulder when she kept laughing and urged them to walk towards their first class, "why don’t you become a comedian instead of an engineer?"

"Because then you would make my life a living hell for having you as the center of all my shows. No thank you." Cassie kept making fun of Y/N as she delighted on Y/N’s annoyed and unamused expression on her face, before schooling her expression and giving Y/N some mercy, "but anyway, on a serious note, I saw how you look at her."

"No don’t start."

"Why? Y/N/N you literally froze when she came up to us. If I didn’t hit you, you would still be there staring at her like a lovesick puppy."

"Okay, I like her eyes. It’s not a crime admiring someone’s eyes."

"How cute." Cassie commented sweetly, before focusing back on her thoughts, "but I would like to say you not only looked at her eyes, but I interrupted you before you could eye fuck her-OHW!"

Cassie caressed her sore shoulder right where Y/N had hit it and massaged it gently to try to subdue the pain, "remind me why I still hang out with you?"

"Because you love me and because I’m fucking awesome."

"Hm, these are really debatable statements." Y/N countered back nonchalantly as she shrugged her shoulders, making Cassie gasp in fake shock as she laid an hand on her chest.

"You bitch!" Cassie exclaimed with a fake shocked face, a small smile cracking her façade when she noticed the tiny grin adorning Y/N’s lips and hit her gently on her shoulder before smacking her bicep again when Y/N started chuckling under her breath. "Deny it all you want, I know you love me!" Cassie exclaimed as she entered the classroom and sat right behind Y/N before slapping the back of her shoulder again.

"Ohw! Stop hitting me!"

"Not until you admit you love me." Then Cassie pointed her statement by slapping repeatedly Y/N’s left shoulder with her hand and laughed heartedly when the girl shrieked cutely as she tried to shield herself away from Cassie’s attack, but to no avail due to the proximity of their chairs, "admit it."

"Okay fine, I love you."

"That’s better."

-

"No wait, you have to put 5 there."

"Ugh, I knew I got it wrong!" Kate exclaimed exasperated, leaning her head between her hands to calm down herself down.

"Hey no, you are doing great. Don’t put yourself down." Y/N lifted her hand up to try to comfort the black haired girl that slammed her head on the table and groaned in frustration but in the end retracted it and placed it back on her lap, deciding to try to comfort the girl with only her words since they had met just a week prior and they couldn’t even consider themselves friends. "You just need some practice like with sports and I can assure you, you will do great in the test. Trust me."

"But I can’t understand it."

"You are very close to understand it. I had troubles with this too." Y/N admitted, making Kate lift her head up to stare at her curiously.

"Really?"

"Yeah. I was angry at myself for not understanding some things, but then I just closed my books and opened them after taking a break. I almost slapped myself when I noticed it was very much simple." Y/N shrugged with a small smile on her lips as she recognized a lot of her emotions when she dealt with this math problem when she studied it in Kate’s frustration and anger as she now studied it.

"So you’re just suggesting to take a break?"

"Yeah, close that book and don’t think about it for a bit. Just relax and release all the stress. I can go if you want. We can continue this tomorrow." Y/N spoke with an insecure and shy tone as she bounced her eyes on and off everything around her in Kate’s fancy looking living room to avoid at all costs Kate’s mesmerizing blue irises staring at her gratefully, fearing she would make a fool out of herself if she got lost in them like she does every time she looked into those eyes.

"Are you kidding? Now it’s like a personal challenge! We can chill for a bit and then continue studying, if you don’t have to go home yet." Kate proposed as she closed her book and notebook.

"No, I can stay a bit more, it’s okay."

Kate smiled at Y/N’s words and nodded resolutely, happy she could spend some more time with the Y/H/C girl, "okay, then. Now tell me about yourself."

"What?" Y/N asked in mere panic as she widened her eyes and looked at Kate like she was crazy, she wasn’t prepared for that question asked out of nowhere.

"We know very few things about the other- well technically you know a lot more about me compared to me that I only know you are one of the best students in school. So since we have a bit of spare time, why don’t we use it with getting to know each other?"

"Oh, uhm, okay." Y/N nodded gingerly with a shy tone, feeling her stomach flipping over itself at the thought of the black haired girl wanting to get to know her.

"Only if it’s okay with you." Kate said with uncertainty and shyness swirling in her ocean blue eyes as she stared at Y/N softly, something that warmed Y/N’s heart to no end and instantly eased up her nerves.

"Yeah, of course. I’m just not really used to- y’know interact with people other than Cassie."

"Why? I mean you seem like a really cool person, you are one of the best students in our school, you are a great tutor and you are funny. I don’t get why you only hang out with Cassie." Kate delivered all those compliments to Y/N and meant them with all her heart, something that made Y/N almost pass out as she tried to calm herself down, and asked that question just out of pure curiosity since she couldn’t understand why Y/N was so socially awkward.

"Thank you. I just- I don’t know. People think that just because you have good grades and don’t do any sport you are automatically considered a geek that you have to avoid at all costs. Plus not being attractive like the head cheerleader and her minions makes you more avoidable." Y/N shrugged nonchalantly, speaking up her mind about something she had always discussed with Cassie but she shockingly wasn’t uncomfortable doing with Kate too. It was surprisingly comforting talking to the athlete about a few of her insecurities.

Meanwhile Kate couldn’t believe what was coming out of Y/N’s mouth. She knew Y/N and Cassie were, among a few other students in their high school, harassed by a few jocks and popular douchebags but she never had the occasion to witness those moments to stop them from happening and she sometimes hated herself for that. She hated when things like that happened. "What? Are you serious right now?" When Y/N stared at Kate like a deer in headlights, not knowing what she referred to, Kate sighed out dejectedly. She couldn’t believe Y/N was so used on bringing herself down and belittling herself so much and so easily, she needed to make her believe it was exactly the opposite of what she thought of herself, "okay, I don’t know if you need to hear it or not, but Y/N stop treating yourself like that. You are beautiful, inside and out. I’m so sorry you are going through all of this. No one should. Everyone needs to experience high school like a normal teenager and not avoiding making new friends because they pretend you don’t exist just because you are smarter than them or fearing crossing paths with jocks that are complete assholes because they would make fun of you. It’s bullshit."

"I wish that was all."

"What do you mean?" Kate asked alarmed as she sat straighter on her chair while looking at Y/N nervously, fearing her answer and hoping Y/N wasn’t going to confirm what she was thinking.

"We get slammed into lockers or pushed in the hallways all the time. We get called like ‘nerds’ or ‘teacher’s pet’."

"What?"

"It’s not that bad, we try to find entertainment in it. Like- last week Trevor called Cassie ‘dyke’ and when she told him to be more creative he slammed her again into the locker and stammered ‘pussy licker’. We gave him a 7 for trying."

When Kate noticed Y/N using a solemn tone and shrugged at the end of her sentence, her heart fell right into her stomach, "why are you saying this like you are okay with that?"

"Because I have to be. I can’t change things. It is what it is since our freshman year. I didn’t change their mind then, I can’t do that now in my sophomore year and I will not do that in my senior year. I- we just accepted it and we try to take the fun out of it."

"Y/N." Kate started with a worried tone, feeling bad for how poorly the two best friends had been treated since their freshman year. She met them just a week prior and know nearly nothing about them, but they seem really cool people to hang out with and these hierarchical positions and social constructs about jocks bullying people that has good grades and does not enjoy sports like they do really makes her blood boil.

"It’s okay Kate. You don’t have to feel bad. I try- we try to not to get it to our heads and we try to stay focused to get out of that hellhole of place." Y/N reassured Kate with a smile that Kate immediately saw through and noticed it didn’t reach her eyes, but she decided to not comment on it and moved their conversation onto something else, putting aside this topic for now.

"Shall we start again?" About 15 minutes later Kate jumped up from her chair and exulted loudly with a fist up in the air when she finally got the math problem she couldn’t understand not too long prior, before engulfing Y/N in an awkward hug since the Y/H/C girl was still seated in her chair but Y/N tried to reciprocate the gesture as she tried to will her body to stop melting from just an hug with the black haired girl.

"See? I told you you could do it!"

-

"I’m so fucking worried Y/N."

"Relax Kate, you are gonna do amazing. We studied a lot and you are now doing better in math. Take a deep breath, it will help you calm down." Y/N reassured the black haired girl as she grabbed her book for her third period from her locker before sending a reassuring and calming smile towards the worried, black haired girl that was wringing her hands nervously while staring into space into the hallway full of students.

"I am afraid that if I do that I will faint."

Y/N chuckled at Kate’s statement as she closed her locker with a shake of her head, before looking at Kate fully, "okay, let’s not do that. Hey." Y/N tried to get the black haired girl’s attention and the Y/H/C girl almost fainted when Kate’s ocean blue eyes met her Y/E/C irises right away, but the Y/H/C girl got a grip on herself and tried to reassure the athlete. "You are gonna do great. Trust me."

"Hm." Kate emitted in a strangled, not so convinced whimper while keeping wringing her fingers some more but never taking her eyes off Y/N’s ones.

"Okay, let’s think about a deal, so you will be more encouraged to pass your exam. Think about anything you want." Y/N suggested, hoping this would help the girl relax her nerves down and she succeeded when she noticed Kate’s eyes losing their worried glint as they filled with resolution. Kate thought about something for a few moments before grinning widely, a sign that told Y/N, the black haired girl found something for their deal.

"Okay, if I pass my math exam you will come to the game tomorrow night. If I don’t pass my exam you are authorized to hit me with your math book. Repeatedly."

"Hm, a very interesting offer." Y/N hummed in thought, speaking up right away, "deal." Y/N immediately accepted, making Kate believe she was doing so just because she wanted to hit Kate with her math book, when in fact she was sure she was gonna pass her math exam. Although she wasn’t completely sure about going to Kate’s game, it was the least she could do for her to make her feel better. "I can’t wait to create a Kate head-shaped dent on my math book, my Cassie one is feeling lonely. It will be amazing to show around."

"Shut up." Kate pushed on Y/N’s shoulder gently with a small smile adorning her lips as she watched - with butterflies flying around her stomach that she totally ignored - Y/N laugh heartily at her expression, before shaking her hand to seal their deal - and ignoring again her butterflies in her stomach at the softness of Y/N’s hand and at the spark that their touch created-.

-

"Ugh, I’m starving. Y/N hurry up or I will bite your leg to dwell my hunger."

"Let’s not re-enact our fight in fourth grade. I got stitches for two weeks. C’mon, let’s go before you eat my books." Y/N had the time to close her locker before she got slammed into it when a body collided on her back a second later, "what the-."

"I PASSED IT!" A familiar voice yelled in her right ear, making her almost going deaf, but as soon as she registered those words she couldn’t care less about anything else in the world as a shit eating grin appeared on her features and reciprocated Kate’s hug as she could, "I PASSED IT!"

"Kate! Oh my god! I’m so happy for you but please I’m becoming one with my locker." Y/N said in a muffled murmur due to her squished face on the uncertainly cleaned and extremely cold surface of her locker, making Kate realize she was almost hurting Y/N and released her a second later.

"Oh sorry." Kate admitted with a grimace and got off of Y/N right away, helping her pull away from her locker and smiling at her sheepishly before her grin broadened widely as she thought again about why she jumped on Y/N, "I passed my math exam."

"Yeah I heard you the first time you yelled it in my ear." Y/N admitted sarcastically as she waved at her right ear to mock Kate some more before smiling at her softly, "see? I told you!"

"Thank you. So so much." Kate looked at Y/N with gratitude, her chest filling up with happiness.

"Congratulations Kate and welcome back in our school’s team, they would have sucked tomorrow without you." Cassie spoke up to break the sudden tension that rose when the two girls grew quiet as they looked into each other’s eyes like the other put stars in the sky, inwardly freaking out for Y/N for maybe finding someone that really liked her for who she was, and smiled at the black haired girl softly.

"Thanks! You are coming tomorrow night too, right?"

"What?" Cassie asked confused as she looked at Kate quizzically, not understanding what she was asking.

"We had a deal this morning. If I pass my math exam, she will come to the game tomorrow night. And I did, so she has to come now. And you are coming too, right?"

"Oh yeah, absolutely!" Cassie nodded enthusiastically as she already planned a few questions to ask to Y/N about this interesting deal she made with Kate. "I can’t wait."

"Me too! I need to go, Coach Miller wants to see me. I’ll see you guys tomorrow."

"Bye Kate!" Cassie waved enthusiastically at the blue eyed girl before focusing quickly her attention as Y/N did the same.

"Bye Kate, I’ll see you tomorrow." Cassie swallowed the snort that was ready to come out when she watched Y/N staring lovingly at Kate as she walked away, the blonde ready to play Cupid if Y/N wasn’t going to make a move tomorrow night.

"Wow, it took you only one week to be completely whipped." Cassie mocked Y/N as she made whipping sounds, reveling in Y/N’s blush that immediately fell on her cheeks as she tried to cover it up with a roll of her eyes and pushing her towards the cafeteria.

"Let’s go jerk. No more talking or I’m making you starve to death today."

-

"Close your mouth, idiot. You’re drooling." Cassie taunted Y/N in a casual tone, never taking her eyes off their classmates running around the field to warm up before the game and smirked mischievously when Y/N choked on the small sip of water she was drinking from her bottle, before closing it and hitting Cassie with it. "Hey!"

"That’s what you deserve for being an ass! Stop making fun of me!"

"I’m sorry! But it’s just so funny, but also cute. You have a crush on Kate."

"I don’t have a crush on her." Y/N murmured while crossing her arms stubbornly, deep inside already knowing Cassie was right.

"If it makes you sleep at night." Cassie spoke with a knowing tone as she bumped her right shoulder on Y/N’s left one and smiled softly at her, "but seriously, you don’t need to deny it with me Y/N/N. It’s cute and honestly I’m happy she likes you too."

"Woah, woah, slow down. No one said anything about Kate liking me back."

Cassie smiled at Y/N unconsciously admitting she liked Kate, watching as she noticed it too and sighed out loud, not saying anything since it was pointless denying it now that she inadvertently admitted it to Cassie, "I can see it in the way she watches you, or from the smiles she reserves just for you. And let’s admit it, she invited you to watch her game. She only needs to dedicate a goal to you and she is literally pushing her vagina in your face."

"Cass!" Y/N chastised Cassie as she turned around to make sure no one was listening to them, sighing out in relief when everybody around them was fully focused on the field.

"What?!" Y/N blushed furiously under Cassie’s knowing look but shook her head at her best friend’s antics a few moments later as she pondered on what she just said. Does Kate really likes her back?

"Hey! You came!" In her pensive state she didn’t notice Kate approaching them from the field and shook her head to get rid of her troubled thoughts as she focused on the blue eyed girl now in her soccer uniform with her hair high up in a ponytail. Y/N thought about how she had never seen someone being that effortlessly beautiful in every way and almost slapped herself when she realized she was staring without saying something for a moment.

"Yeah, well, we couldn’t miss our Captain bringing our team to the win." Y/N admitted casually as she tried not to focus on Kate’s biceps standing out from under her uniform’s t-shirt’s sleeves as she leaned her forearms on the railing in front of her, focusing instead on the beautiful smile Kate sent her way at her words.

"I hope so. Just so y’know, if I score tonight it will be all for you. Because if I am here tonight it’s just thanks to you." Kate smiled softly at Y/N and the Y/H/C girl pretty much imploded right then and there, thanking God Kate got called by her teammate since the game was about to start, leaving her to combusting in her spot with a small blush adorning her cheeks. "I’ll see you guys later!"

Cassie waited a few seconds as she watched Kate running towards the field before commenting on what she just witnessed, "like I said, she is smashing her pussy in your face." Y/N’s blush deepened as she tried to calm her own core down and making it stop from pulsating at Cassie’s words, the blond having the decency to whisper it in her ear this time instead of yelling it, "I find it so cute."

-

Like promised Kate scored 3 goals that night and every time she pulled away from her teammates’ hug she met Y/N’s eyes and smiled widely at her before winking at her every single time, something that warmed Y/N’s heart among some other parts. "Congrats for the win Cap!"

"Thanks Cassie!" Kate thanked the blonde before focusing on Y/N, eager to hear what the girl had to say as she tried to calm her heart down from beating so fast - she knew it wasn’t from the exertion but from Y/N’s extreme beauty and her dangerous close proximity - hoping she was doing a good job in looking cool.

"I don’t know Cass, she is pretty bad at soccer. I mean she never scored and never even touched the ball at all tonight!" Y/N taunted Kate with a serious, disapproving tone, looking at Kate like she was scrutinizing her before a smile rolled on her lips when Kate laughed heartily at her joke.

"Yeah, I ask myself why ever playing soccer when I am always on the sidelines." Kate continued on with Y/N’s joke before shaking her head as they shared a laugh, "hey, hm- Kelly is throwing a party for our win at her house, are you guys in?"

Cassie smiled widely at Kate’s words and was ready to answer when Y/N spoke up with an uncertain tone before she could talk, "hm- I don’t-."

"We’re in!" Y/N turned to look at Cassie for just a moment before reveling in the small squeal Kate emitted at Cassie’s answer for their assured attendance at the party.

"Great! I need to shower first, then I’ll go there. Do you guys know how to go to Kelly’s house?"

"Hm, actually no. My dad drove us here." Cassie replied shyly as both girls scratched the back of their heads in embarrassment as they blushed furiously. They both didn’t know why they were acting so embarrassed all of a sudden, they were only 15 years old after all and since they had yet to be 16 years old they both haven’t yet had the chance to get their driver’s license. "I was just about to text him to come and get us. Okay nevermind, he is here!" Cassie placed her hand on her forehead when she noticed her father Scott waving at her from not too far from them with a baseball hat before watching him approach them with a bright smile on his lips.

"Hey girls! What a nice game! Oh hey, you are the Captain of the team! Hi big fan!" Kate chuckled in amusement at the man word vomiting his excitement on her, noticing how similar Cassie was to her father and her heart swelled at the cute duo hugging as Scott circled his arm around Cassie’s shoulders and side-hugged her.

"Always nice to meet a fan!" Kate nodded at the man with a wide smile and watched him do the same, looking like a kid in a candy store at her gesture.

"Dad can you take us to a party?"

"Oh yeah sure! But I’m afraid I can’t come get you back girls, I have an important meeting with the boys for an important possible investor and I won’t be available for a while."

"It’s no problem sir, I can take them back home. Actually you don’t have to drive them either, they can come with me."

"There’s no need Kate, we don’t want to bother you too much." Y/N tried to reason with Kate as she tried to calm her own heart down from beating so loudly, fearing Kate could hear it. To be honest she didn’t know when her crush for Kate started, but in hindsight she knew it would’ve been inevitable. The black haired beauty was funny and witty, but also a little bit goofy and clumsy, and let’s not forget smart. Even if she needed to tutor her for math and literature, Kate was extremely good in other scientific subjects, like biology and physics. She had really good grades except for literature and math but during their tutoring in this last month she proved to be an extremely fast learner. She was also so pure of heart and very kind, something that astonished Y/N just a bit, since she had always pictured Kate to be like every other athlete in their high school or to be like the athlete stereotype that you always watch in movies or tv shows. Dumb, full of herself, an heartbreaker and a total asshole. Kate was far from being that and as soon as Y/N realized it, she started crushing on her. She hated when Cassie was right.

"It’s no problem, truly!"

"Okay then, it’s my clue to leave- oh can we take a selfie? You are a great!" Cassie slapped her forehead with her hand at her father’s antics while Y/N and Kate chuckled heartily at his excitement and for being a total goofy in front of her daughter and not caring about that one bit. Y/N, Kate and Cassie, despite her embarrassment, could say he was truly excited about wanting to take a selfie with Kate.

"Sure! But on one condition." Kate smiled brightly before putting a serious face on, watching as Scott, after retrieving his phone from his pocket and opening the camera app, stopped in his tracks as he made his way towards Kate with his phone in his hands, looking a bit concerned, "you have to send it to Cassie so she can send it to me."

This put a million dollar smile on Scott’s face as he resumed its small walk towards Kate and took a few selfies with her. Meanwhile Y/N was dealing with trying to calm her heart down after bursting out at Kate’s eager and truthful words, fearing the black haired beauty could hear it from where she was standing a few feet from her, "she is a good catch. Don’t let her go away Y/N/N."

Cassie’s words whispered in her left ear struck Y/N hard, making her head spiral out of control as she kept watching Kate and Scott hug briefly after taking those selfies. She didn’t know why Cassie’s words hit her that hard, but they did. She already admitted to herself she was crushing on Kate, but actually acting on that said crush? It never even occurred to her Kate could ever like her back. She was way out of her league. But with Cassie’s comments pointing out a few actions Kate did that same night and her genuine behavior was instilling a small seed in her mind that was sprouting fast and she felt she couldn’t control it. The question that she couldn’t seem to answer was: was she really ready to make the first move? And as that question echoed around her head, another one made its presence know in her mind: if Kate liked her back, would she ever make a move or just ignore it since they were worlds apart?

"Y/N?"

"Hm?" Y/N got pulled out of her mind by the center of her thoughts, making her blink a few times and shake her head to come back on earth.

"I said, is it okay if you wait for just 15 minutes? I need to shower then we’re ready to go."

"Of course, go on. We’ll wait on the bleachers."

The three girls got their separate ways after saying goodbye to Scott, the two best friends walking towards the bleachers while Kate run towards the locker room to go have a shower and change as quickly as she can to go to the party with Y/N and Cassie. "So? Are you gonna do your move tonight?"

"I don’t know Cass. I’m too awkward with these things. And we still don’t know if she likes me back. No-." Y/N lifted a hand up to stop Cassie from talking when she opened her mouth to interject, "we can’t be sure with just a few things like ‘she dedicated each goals to me’ or like ‘she looks at you like you put the stars in the sky’. Remember that I still have to tutor her for the rest of the semester and I can’t ruin things by making them awkward with me declaring my crush for her, especially if I don’t know if she feels the same. I don’t want to be rejected."

"I know Y/N/N, I would never allow anyone to hurt you. You know that. But I wouldn’t push you to make a move if I wasn’t sure she liked you back. I would also never push you to do anything, I am just suggesting it."

"Why are you so sure, though? Did you hear Kate talk about me or something?" Y/N asked with a sarcastic scoff as she rolled her eyes good-naturedly, before moving them towards her best friend when she didn’t answer to her question right away and found her avoiding her gaze at all costs by flipping her blue irises from one place to another while she biting on her bottom lip nervously and wringing her fingers slightly in embarrassment. "Cass? You didn’t hear Kate talk about me, did you?"

"No! Of course not!" Y/N sighed out loud at Cassie’s quick answer, but she instantly chocked on her saliva on what Cassie added right after, "I just heard about a few girls gossiping in the bathroom about Kate rejecting a girl at a party a week ago."

"What? Really?" Y/N asked flabbergasted as she widened her eyes comically. It wasn’t a secret that Kate liked to have some fun with their school’s girl and with girl’s not from their school. She had dated a few of them but she mostly liked to hook up with them or just have some fun with kissing them at parties. So it was really uncommon hearing about Kate turning a girl down. It only happened when she was in a relationship and since everyone knew about her being in a relationship, the girls would stop throwing themselves at her to respect her relationship - even if they did throw themselves at her, Kate would’ve have never cheated on her girlfriend, she wasn’t like that. She, in fact, hated people like that. She turned down a lot of girls that were in a relationship and tried to hook up with her. It wasn’t a good behavior. - . "Wait, are you sure she isn’t dating someone and she just said no to that girl?" Y/N reasoned with Cassie, as much as this new piece of information made her heart beat fast in her ribcage, almost as if it was ready to come out of her chest, she needed to be realistic and not let herself hope for Kate to like her back when there wasn’t hope for Kate to like her back at all.

"Yup. When that girl laughed at her, stating, and I quote-." Cassie lifted her arms up to make quotation marks with her pointer and middle fingers of both hands, curling and uncurling them repeatedly in the air, "‘stop being so funny. You are not really rejecting me.’" Y/N snorted at Cassie using an high-pitched voice to imitate the girl’s voice, but let her continue, "Kate stated that she was in fact serious and when the girl tried to reason with her, she asked if she was in a relationship and she said no before leaving her there." Y/N sighed out loudly at her best friend’s story, not wanting to get her hopes up again, she didn’t want her heart to break if Kate didn’t like her back.

"It doesn’t mean anything Cass. Especially it doesn’t mean she likes me."

"Well okay, it may not mean she likes you, but it could." Cassie reasoned with Y/N as she caressed her shoulder softly, watching the troubled expression on Y/N’s face. She knew it was starting to become difficult for Y/N to be around Kate, especially because she didn’t want to make a move to avoid ruining their friendship. She was going through the same thing with her own crush and Y/N was doing the exact same thing Cassie was doing with Y/N right now, pushing her to make a move but she was too much of a coward to do just that. So they were both suffering in silence as they stared longingly from a distance theirs crushes. Two idiots in love.

Y/N was ready to open her mouth and counter back when Kate got into vision right as she sauntered towards them, making Y/N’s mouth instantly dry up as she took in Kate dressed in tight, black, ripped jeans, an old, white Rolling Stones t-shirt, a black leather jacket, her hair flowing down her shoulder in perfect waves and light makeup to highlight enough her ocean blue eyes. "Oh shit."

"Close your mouth Y/N/N or you will catch flies." Cassie mocked Y/N in a sing-song tone, taking a look at Kate herself and she had to admit the black haired girl was looking really good, before watching Y/N stare and ogle at Kate in awe with her mouth slightly parted. Y/N instantly shook her head to look at least slightly smart instead of an idiot and tried to look cool, disinterested and uncaring as Kate walked the last few steps towards them.

"Hey girls, ready to go?"

-

The party was already going when they arrived after about an hour, teenagers dancing all over the living room, an improvised and really heated beer pong match going in the kitchen, loud music blasting from every speaker present in Kelly’s house and just everyone having a good time drinking with friends. Kate, as Y/N expected, got pulled away from the two best friends almost immediately, her teammates making a toast to their win in the living room as everyone else circled around them and cheered them on. What surprised Y/N was that Cassie got pulled away from her not too much later from none other than her crush Ava, that asked if she wanted to be her partner for a new beer pong match. Cassie immediately looked at Y/N for help with widened eyes and was ready to decline Ava’s request, but Y/N immediately pushed her towards her with a smile, "go have fun and please do not come back here if you lose. I don’t wanna be friends with a loser." Y/N joked, eliciting a fond roll of her eyes from Cassie, before smirking when a second later a fire got ignited into Cassie’s blue eyes. Cassie, ever the competitive, nodded and walked away and that was how Y/N found herself leaning on a wall in a far end of the living room observing her ‘friends’ drinking, dancing and having an overall good time. Y/N’s Y/E/C irises fell on Kate’s happy face as she danced care-freely with her friends and instantly mirrored her million dollar smile as she laughed at something her friend must have told her and couldn’t stop the butterflies in her stomach to fly around like crazy at the view. She lost sight of Kate after a few minutes when a new EDM song made the whole crowd erupt in loud whistles before everyone joined the dance floor to dance to the EDM song, so she sighed loudly and grabbed her phone to scroll mindlessly on her Instagram feed to kill time now that she couldn’t ogle Kate from afar. After about 3 minutes she almost threw her iPhone up in the air when she jumped up in fright at the voice that whispered into her ear.

"Not a party fan, hm?"

"Holy sh- Kate! You scared me!"

"Sorry!" Kate chuckled under her breath at the girl’s reaction before smiling softly down at her, "so, not a party fan?"

"Not really. To be completely honest it’s my first time being here. I’ve never been invited to these parties. Not that I would’ve showed up if they really and actually invited me."

"But you came here tonight after I invited you." Kate pointed out with the cutest furrow of eyebrows Y/N had ever seen and for a moment she contemplated her answer. She could find a witty remark or a joke to pull but as she got lost into those ocean blue eyes for a few seconds, she made up her mind and in the end decided to be honest with the black haired beauty. She had been a bit straight forward tonight, if she was really trying to show Y/N she actually was into her. So as soon as Cassie’s words echoed around her mind, she decided to answer to the blue eyed girl as earnestly as she ever was.

"Because you asked me to come Kate."

"Really?" Kate asked like she couldn’t believe what she just heard and widened her eyes just bit as she leaned her head back a slight bit, as if she wanted to take a better look at Y/N to be sure she heard her right.

"Yeah, to be honest I would be in my room watching a movie or a tv show right now if it wasn’t for you." Y/N answered honestly, shrugging her shoulders softly with a small smile on her lips, something that Kate found extremely cute to witness as a small smile appearing on her lips.

"Well-." Kate started to say but got stopped right after by someone yelling right beside her and making both girls jump up in fright. "Do you wanna go to a quieter place upstairs?"

"Hm-." Y/N hesitated a few moments and swept her eyes all over the living room from her position at the far end on the left side of the room, leaned on her side with her left shoulder, before focusing her eyes back on Kate as she leaned on the door’s frame, situated on Y/N’s left, with her right shoulder, making them almost face each other, and almost forgot how to talk when she met her ocean blue eyes with their dangerous proximity.

Watching Y/N’s hesitation at her question, Kate was quick to add something that she was sure would ease the Y/E/C girl’s nerves, "I swear if someone else will scream in my ear, I will punch them as a reflex."

Kate’s joke immediately put a smile on Y/N’s lips before a small laugh left her mouth, immediately calming her nerves down. "We definitely don’t need that to happen." Y/N giggled some more and she swiftly lifted one hand up to cover up her mouth embarrassed at the sound, overwhelming Kate with urge to grasp the girl’s wrist and push her hand down to admire Y/N’s smile, but she stayed frozen in her spot as her mind turned into mush at the muffled but adorable sounds coming out of Y/N’s mouth.

"Why not? It could be fun."

"It would be, yeah. But then it would most likely transform in a fight and I don’t want to patch you up after." Y/N joked giddily before chocking on her snort when Kate rolled her eyes at her and grabbed her hand right after - a bold move that was totally impulsive but Kate patted herself on the shoulder for that -, pulling her up the stairs to one of the guest rooms, knowing this house like the back of her hand.

"Just so y’know I’m a black belt. I would knock anyone out twice my weight and height in probably 5 second- nope wrong room." Kate grimaced when she opened one of the guest room’s door and found a couple making out without shirts on the bed, the Y/H/C girl wearing the same grimace as Kate at the sight they stumbled into, slammed the door shut quickly and pulled Y/N towards the next one. Both sighed out of relief when they found it empty. Kate walked over the bed and sat down gently before patting the mattress softly to signal Y/N to do the same. Y/N stared at Kate’s hand on the comforter for a few seconds before switching her eyes on the couch not too far from her, debating in her mind if she should sit as far away as she could from Kate so she could act like a normal human being, or if she could just listen to her heart and sit beside Kate even if it meant probably acting like a fool in front of her crush. In the end, after staring into the black haired girl’s intoxicating ocean blue eyes and finding hope and anticipation in them, she decided she could not face the disappointment and hurt she would put into those amazing blue irises if she decided to sit far away from Kate on the couch and walked towards her to sit beside her. The smile Kate gave and the happiness clear in her eyes made her brain short-circuit immediately.

"So you’re a black belt, hm?"

"Yes, I earned my black belt when I was 12."

"Wait, are you serious?" Y/N asked incredulous at Kate’s answer, a mix of pride and shock filling her chest, "you were 12 years old when you got your black belt?"

"Yup! And I’m proud of it!"

"I’m sure of it. I mean, you were only 12! Jeez, remind me to not get in an argument that leads into a fight with you." Y/N stated with widened eyes, eliciting an adorable laugh from the girl as she shook her head amusedly.

"You better!" Kate joked with a warning tone, pointing a finger towards Y/N with serious eyes, before letting her façade down and giggling softly when the girl lifted her arms up and put a frightened look on her features. "No but seriously, I would never hit you even if we were in a fight. Not only because you can use those skills only when it’s strictly necessary, but also because it’s you. I would never hit you, not even unconsciously."

The butterflies in Y/N’s stomach exploded at that admission and the girl had to stop herself from kissing Kate right then and there as a sudden urge overtook her. She just lifted her eyebrow up menacingly and pointed at Kate in warning, "hm, you better Bishop. I will fight back, just so you know."

Kate giggled gently under her breath and shook her head softly at the girl’s goofiness before changing topic of their conversation and starting talking about her game as Y/N was genuinely interested in her thoughts about it. They then moved on light topics, talking about everything and anything at the same time, hobbies, favorite tv show, favorite book, and before they realized it 2 hours passed by with them talking. Y/N noticed it was nearing midnight only when a yawn made herself stop talking mid-sentence and forced herself to move her eyes away from Kate’s ocean blue ones to grab her iPhone from her pocket and look at the time, widening her eyes comically when she read it was 12:07 A.M. and it made Kate chuckle softly under her breath, "what?"

"Holy shit, it’s 12:07 A.M.!"

"Wow, time flies by when I’m with you. It’s amazing." Kate stated and let her million dollar smile unfold on her lips like she just didn’t drop a bomb on Y/N that made her heart beat so fast she was sure the black haired girl could hear it from beside her, staring intently into Y/N’s eyes and making Y/N literally melt under her gaze as she got lost into those big ocean blue eyes she had loved since the first time she looked into them.

"Yeah." Y/N nodded in agreement as she smiled back at Kate, "luckily I told my parents I am going to spend the night at Cassie’s after the party or they would’ve grounded me for a month for being this late."

"My mom and my dad are out of town, so I’m covered. Besides, they know about these parties and they let me crush at my teammates’ house when it gets too late." Kate admitted with a shrug and shivered wildly when she turned her head towards Y/N and noticed how close their faces were, her body getting invaded by the urge to kiss her by the second.

"That’s so cool. My parents are not that strict but they would get worried. Well now that I think about it, they would probably throw a party to celebrate me acting like a real teen and going to parties and staying there late for once." Y/N joked but Kate could see behind her eyes a melancholic glint that made Kate’s heart clench, filling her up with the urge to hug her as hard as she could, not to mention making the need to kiss her grow copiously.

"Is it really your first party?" When Y/N nodded Kate sighed out loudly, "oh Y/N/N, I’m sorry. I should’ve invited you sooner."

"Kate it’s not your fault. I’m used to being the lone kid. The looser that no one wants around. The annoying student that everyone avoids and consider ugly. It had been like this since middle school and it never changed. Honestly it got worse. At least I wasn’t bullied then like I am now." Y/N discarded the butterflies that erupted in her stomach at Kate calling her with her nickname and smiled sadly up at her instead when a frown settled on Kate’s - in Y/N’s opinion - flawless features.

Kate felt sadness invade her whole body as she heard Y/N belittle herself that much as anger boiled under her skin and run fast in her blood, invading her whole body in a second, as she heard again about Y/N being bullied in their school. "Stop Y/N/N please. I can’t let you talk about yourself like that. You’re not a lone kid, or annoying or ugly. You are so beautiful, smart and funny. Anyone would be lucky to call you their friend, their girlfriend. I would feel the luckiest girl on earth to call you mine. You are the most beautiful girl I’ve ever laid my eyes on. Don’t ever believe otherwise." Kate decided to wear the heart on her sleeve and offer it to Y/N in hope she would at least feel the same about her and she almost fainted when she noticed Y/N’s eyes fall on her lips, both feeling their heads gravitate towards one another, so close their breaths mingled together and their noses almost brushed together, all the while never breaking their staring on each other’s lips. Kate was sure a small whine left her throat at the hungry look Y/N had in her eyes when she licked her own lips greedily, making Y/N mirror her while they both moved closer slowly.

"Kate I-."

"Shh, don’t talk." Kate interrupted Y/N as she got closer and closer, happy to know Y/N did the same, both their hearts beating fast into their ribcages while their stomaches flipped over themselves. Kate’s eyes fell on Y/N’s lips for one last time before she closed that small gap that was between them, butterflies erupting in both their stomaches in anticipation but before they could feel the other’s lips on their own, they jumped apart in fright when the door opened quickly and a couple of drunk teens entered the room.

"Oh sorry!" The girl apologized before giggling when the boy behind her kissed her neck hungrily and hugged her from behind to pull her into his body.

"No don’t worry, we were leaving anyway." Y/N stated as she sat up quickly and pretty much run out of the room while Kate found herself sat still with her eyes open wide and her heart beating fast in her chest before sitting up fast and running after Y/N a few seconds later when she realized the girl wasn’t sitting beside her anymore.

"Y/N wait!" But it was too late. Y/N as soon as she run down the stairs and found herself in the living room, found Cassie, apologized to Ava and pulled her out of the house, making them walk a few blocks away to prevent Kate to find them as they waited for Cassie’s father to pick them up. Kate sighed out loud sadly when she exited the house and the girls were nowhere to be found, then returned to her teammate’s house, grabbed her things and left the party dejected.

-

"Y/N, you had been avoiding this conversation since Friday night. Can you tell me what the hell happened between you and Kate? We run so fast out of that house. I thought you were having a good time spending time with Kate."

"I’m sorry for pulling you away from the party but I had to get away."

"You had been saying this since Friday night. You didn’t make me kiss Ava goodbye. You owe me an explanation." Cassie countered back with an hard expression on her face as her eyebrows furrowed together and her lips curled in annoyance at Y/N’s elusive behavior, but her features instantly softened when she watched Y/N sigh out loudly.

"I’m sorry for ruining your night with Ava. Congratulations for finally asking her out by the way. I just-." Y/N got interrupted when Trevor bumped her shoulder hard with his own purposefully and made her slam her back on the lockers behind them while his friend Brad laughed his ass off.

"Look where you are going idiot." Trevor yelled at her before resuming his walk, but Y/N wasn’t having it that day, she was still mad at herself for running away from Kate and ignoring her texts and calls and having to deal with Trevor wasn’t in her plans that day, not like finding Kate and apologize to her and hopefully kissing her this time was.

"I wasn’t walking, you jerk. You should use that last brain cell that you have left to at least try to walk straight and not bump into things or people, but I know it may be a very difficult task." Y/N bit back with anger as she eyed Trevor with fury burning behind her Y/E/C eyes, noticing as a small crowd already formed around them and it made her roll her eyes at this childish behavior. Meanwhile Cassie stared at Y/N with wide eyes like she just went mad, but didn’t open her mouth, too much shocked to talk.

"What did you just call me?"

"Oh I’m sorry, you are too stupid to know that word? Do you want me to spell it?" The few people around them laughed at her joke and she did it too inwardly as Trevor looked at her dumbfounded, Cassie still starting at her in shock. She never went against Trevor that way, she just leaned her head down and walked away. But not that day.

"Okay, that’s it. I’m gonna fucking beat you up Y/L/N." He stated as he charged towards Y/N but she wasn’t scared at all, she deserved a good beating up for her shitty behavior with Kate Friday night.

"Oh, wow! You know how to put more than 3 words in a phrase. I’m impressed!" Y/N got slammed on the lockers as Trevor finally got to her and was now towering over her with his fist lifted up, ready to hit her face, when he got suddenly hit in his side and fell down on the floor.

"Don’t fucking touch her, Trevor." Y/N lifted her eyes from the boy on the floor when she heard a familiar voice and her heartbeat instantly increased.

"Bishop, stay out of this."

"I don’t think so. Hitting girls? Really Trevor?"

"Okay, since you so adamantly want to protect her, I’ll beat you up t-." But Trevor didn’t finish his sentence, he got stopped mid-way while he lifted his fist again to hit Kate this time by Kate grabbing his wrist, pushing his body forward and punched him right on his nose.

"I hope this will be enough to teach you to stay away Y/N and Cassie. You and those idiots you call friends."

"WHAT IS HAPPENING THERE?!" All the students started to clear their way as a teacher’s voice sounded throughout the other end of the hallway, but Y/N stood still as she watched Kate stare at Trevor, now laying again on the floor with blood running down his nose, with an angry - and completely hot, in Y/N’s opinion - look in her beautiful ocean blue irises and her face scrunched up in wrath.

"Kate- fuck! Let’s go or Coach Miller will kick us out of the team." Kelly pulled Kate towards her and rushed them away from Trevor, but Y/N couldn’t find herself the force to move as she stood frozen beside Trevor.

"Y/N/N let’s go!" Cassie screamed as she run away from the teacher approaching but it was too late. She was glad that Cassie got away before the teacher could reach them so she couldn’t get in trouble, but she felt anger at herself for not doing the same as soon as the teacher took herself and Trevor to the principal’s office.

-

"Hey, I had been looking for you for the entire day. Are you okay?" Kate tried to regain her normal breath after running around the entire school to find Y/N, finally finding her in Miss Locke’s office in the school gym as she cleaned her trophies during lunch break. She furrowed her eyebrows together when Y/N didn’t even move her eyes from the trophy she was cleaning and ignored her. "Y/N/N, what’s wrong?"

Kate watched as Y/N sighed out loudly and slammed a little bit forcefully on the shelf the trophy before turning to look at Kate with slightly puffy eyes and anger burning behind them, "what’s wrong?! I got fucking detention for two months! Yeah I told Trevor he was an idiot and a jerk but I never hit him and I got punished for it."

"It’s okay, I will go to the principal and I will tell h-."

"You don’t understand Kate! I’m not rich like you! I can’t afford going to a good college without a fucking scholarship. Do you know if any student ever got a scholarship after getting detention for hitting someone? I’ll answer for you, no! Do you know how much it costed me to be the teachers’ pet for 3 years and getting hated or laughed at from my classmates for it? Or how much it costed me to never miss school even when I was feeling shitty? Just to keep that fucking scholarship? It costed me a lot. It costed me everything, Kate. And now it’s all ruined. I doubt Harvard will accept me after this. So if you will excuse me, I need to clean all of this as a part of my detention. I probably will practice for a future job. Now, leave me alone. As soon as I am finished here I will tell Miss Peyton to ask for someone else to tutor you. We’re done."

Kate wanted to counter back and tell Y/N she will fix this but a small look into Y/N’s hurt eyes and she slammed her mouth shut. She screw up big time. She needed to fix this. Y/N and her were not done. She was going to be pretty fucking sure of that.

-

"I’ll call you later Cass. I need to go to the library to sort out and put away books for my detention."

"I can’t believe Kate tried to kiss you Friday night and then does this to you. Yeah okay, she saved you from that punch, but she got away while you got detention. It’s not fair." Cassie grunted in anger as she stopped at the school’s exit and turned around to look at Y/N angrily.

"It’s okay. It is what it is." Y/N shrugged and hugged Cassie hard, "now go have your date. I want to know everything when you get home." Y/N winked at Cassie, who blushed hard at her best friend’s words before she nodded gently, then walking towards Ava waiting outside, in the school’s parking lot. Ava waved at Y/N, who waved back before the two of them walked hand in hand towards the street and out of the school’s parking lot. Y/N turned around and sighed contentedly that the school was completely empty so she could finish her detention for the day without being disturbed from others.

"You should be home by now."

Y/N jumped up in fright when after 10 minutes of sorting books out, a familiar voice echoed around the room, very close to her.

"Kate shit! You scared me!" Y/N turned to her left and found Kate leaning with her arms crossed on a bookshelf not too far from her, who chuckled under her breath for Y/N jumping up adorably in fright.

"Sorry."

"What are you doing here? If I remember correctly, I told you to leave me alone this morning."

"Right, but I didn’t listen to you." Kate lifted herself off from the wooden bookshelf and walked towards Y/N, stopping very closer to her, hoping to grab her attention, but the girl didn’t look up at her as still sorted books out to put away on their shelves, "can you please stop?" Kate asked quietly as she grabbed the book Y/N had in her hands, this time succeeding on grabbing Y/N’s attention.

"No, I still need to sort all these books out and I want to be home around 6 p.m. to do my homework." Y/N snatched the book from Kate’s hand and put it on the table beside her on its stack she created before sighing out in frustration when Kate stopped her from grabbing another book by leaning her hand over hers. She chastised herself for feeling her stomach do somersaults at the touch for leaning into the touch for a few seconds but then she regained her resolution and pulled her hand away from under Kate’s one letting out another breath of frustration.

"You don’t have to do it."

"Yeah, I’m sure I will totally get away if I don’t do my detention duties." Y/N scoffed in a sarcastic tone before walking away from Kate to try to finish her work without Kate disturbing her, but the black haired girl stopped her by grabbing her arm and pulling her back in front of her.

"You don’t have to do it because you don’t have detention anymore. I do."

"What?"

"I tried to talk to the principal to tell him it was me that hit Trevor but he didn’t believe me. I honestly don’t know why since you never did something like that. So that made me think and I realized that that ass dragged you down with him, so I went searching for Trevor, took him to the principal with me and got him to confess everything. You don’t have detention anymore and since you didn’t anything wrong. This won’t compromise your scholarship to Harvard."

"I-I." Y/N was astounded to say the least as she wrapped her head around what Kate just did for her, staring at her dumbfounded as Kate stared at Y/N with a sweet smile, "wow. Thank you."

"Don’t mention it." Kate winked at her and looked down at her wringing hands, her nerves getting the best of her after everything that happened between them.

"Wait, you didn’t get kicked out of the team, did you?"

"I almost got kicked out for good but after I explained why I did what I did, Coach Miller understood, he is a romantic after all. One week out of the team. I will workout alone again in the meantime." Kate explained as she looked back up at Y/N and smiled at her sweetly, shrugging her shoulders like it was no big deal for her.

"What does it mean he is a romantic?" Y/N asked in a strained voice, not thinking clearly as she tried to understand everything what Kate was telling her, her heartbeat increasing wildly and the butterflies going crazy in her stomach. She can’t possibly mean what she is implying, right? Y/N asked herself as she watched Kate take a step forward towards her, her eyes wide and her body stiff.

"Because I couldn’t let Trevor hit the girl I like."

"Yea-wait, what?" Y/N asked when she realized what Kate actually said and turned her head around, pulling her eyes away from the books in front of her to stare into those intoxicating ocean blue eyes that held so much affection and tenderness that she almost felt overwhelmed by them. "Y-you l-like m-me?"

"Yeah Y/N/N. I thought trying to kiss you Friday night was pretty obvious. And I almost lost all my hopes when you run away."

"I’m sorry." Y/N looked down at her feet when she couldn’t look into Kate’s ocean blue eyes anymore, too much guilt and anger at herself rising in the pitch of her stomach to keep looking into Kate’s eyes without starting crying and apologizing to Kate over and over again and falling on her knees to ask her- to beg her to forgive her and her shitty behavior towards her.

"Don’t apologize Y/N/N. I admit I was a little bit sad and heartbroken when you run away, but then I thought about that moment over and over the entire weekend. I watched you lean over to me too and I’m pretty sure that if we hadn’t been interrupted by that drunk couple, we would’ve kissed. I’m sure of that."

"I- I was scared." Y/N admitted in a stutter, her eyes dancing between the books, her pointer finger skidding over a book cover and Kate’s eyes, still not finding enough courage to stare into them for longer than a few seconds, not after Kate’s admission that almost melted her onto the ground.

"Why were you scared Y/N/N?" Kate asked as she walked even more closer to Y/N by taking a step forward and closing some more the small gap between them, making Y/N’s body set aflame in anticipation as it buzzed from the close proximity with Kate’s body.

"I was scared that you weren’t really into me like I am into you. I like you a lot and since I’ve only had one small and really brief relationship, I’m not good at reading signs. Cassie assured me that you were trying to show me you liked me, like inviting me at your game and dedicating your goals to me. She even said something inappropriate that I will not repeat- actually I don’t even know why I told you that. It was better if you didn’t know what she said. Maybe I should stop talking, yeah-."

"Y/N/N." Kate chuckled cutely at Y/N’s adorable ramblings and placed her hands on her shoulders and shook her gently to try to ground her and help her get back to earth, to regain some needed breath from talking too fast. "Fuck, I would’ve loved to stop your cute ramblings with a kiss like you see in movies, but I want your consent on me kissing you first." Kate admitted as she chewed on her bottom lip softly, staring intently onto Y/N’s lips a few seconds before focusing her gaze back on Y/N’s Y/E/C irises and speaking up again, "we will discuss about Cassie’s inappropriate comment later, because now I definitely want to know. But- just clarify any misunderstanding, I like you. A lot. And I’ve been crushing on you for a week now. I pretty much started crushing on you when I bumped into you the first day about over two weeks ago. You are so amazingly perfect Y/N/N. How could I not like you? I admit at first I didn’t know if it was better asking you out right away or sending you a few signs that I liked you, but I was scared too, about maybe sounding too forward and scaring you off, so I decided to send you a few signs. I wasn’t exactly planning on kissing you that night but there was a magnetic pull, an electric force that pulled us closer and closer. And I know you felt that force too. Just like right now. I feel like we are two magnets that attract each other."

"I feel this magnetic pull too." Y/N admitted shyly as she smiled gently at Kate, who brushed a strand of hair that fell in front of her left eye behind her ear before settling the palm of her right hand on Y/N’s left cheek and started caressing her skin softly, making Y/N melt under her gesture and lean into her hand, "hm, this is nice."

"Yeah. But do you know what would be nicer?"

"W-what?" Y/N asked in an embarrassing stutter, chastising herself for being so awkward in this moment when Kate is clearly asking something both had been dreaming about a lot during this past week.

"Us kissing."

"Oh." Y/N let out in a whisper, her head spinning out of control but she tried to look cool on the outside. Is she going to make the first move? I hope so because I’m totally freaking out right now. Say something that will make her believe you want this too, you idiot! "Cool."

As Y/N slapped her forehead inwardly at her awkwardness, Kate chuckled cutely at her and took one last step forward, their bodies almost flushed as she brushed their noses sweetly together while her left hand joined the right one and settled on Y/N’s right cheek, now both caressing Y/N’s face softly. "Can I kiss you?"

Y/N simply nodded at Kate’s question, not trusting herself on forming coherent words, not with the black haired girl standing so close to her, so with a small chuckle Kate leaned closer and closed the very small gap between them to join their lips together in a slow, delicate and sweet kiss. Their lips danced together in a beautiful dance, savoring the other’s taste and getting immediately addicted to it, their stomaches flipping over themselves as goosebumps formed on their skin at the meaningful and earth-shattering kiss and their bodies burning from all the passion the stacked inside this past week. "Wow."

"I couldn’t have said it better." Kate admitted with a sweet, but brighter-than-the-sun smile, as she caressed their noses together some more while breathing Y/N’s jasmine and lavender perfume in for a few moments before laying a soft peck on her plump and soft lips, whose were quickly becoming addicting to Kate.

"It wasn’t bad, was it? It has been a while since I kissed someone." Y/N admitted with insecurity clear in her eyes, but Kate didn’t answer her, she just kept staring at her with a dumb grin on her kiss-swollen lips, "it was probably bad. You don’t need to lie to me saying it was good, don-."

Kate shut Y/N up with a languid kiss, keeping it chaste but hard enough to make their heads spin out of control, pushing more and more into Y/N’s mouth as need to be as close as possible to Y/N invaded her body, "I didn’t know how to shut you up and make you believe you are a good kisser, so I kissed you again."

"O-okay." Y/N smiled shyly at the black haired girl and closed her eyes when Kate leaned over and pecked her lips once again, "and for the record, you are an amazing kisser."

"Thank you." Kate replied with a wide grin and skidded her hands down Y/N’s body gently, before settling on her waist and sneaking her arms on her back to hugged her closer, causing their noses to brush together as their lips hovered over teasingly, while Y/N’s arms linked behind her neck, "can I kiss you again?"

Y/N smiled at Kate’s charming side and bit down on her bottom lip in thought, deciding to tease Kate a little bit now that she gained some of her brain functions back, "don’t you have detention today? You shouldn’t waste too much time, I head that detention duties are tough."

Kate chuckled at Y/N’s joke, liking Y/N’s funny and witty teasing side, "you’re right. I shouldn’t waste too much time. But one more kiss one hurt."

"I guess it will give you the motivation to finish as soon as you can, so maybe we can kiss again." Y/N murmured on Kate’s lips, humming right after finishing speaking as she felt Kate’s soft lips pushing more on her own and then did the first move and pecked her lips sweetly, pulling away a few seconds later with a loud, playful smack.

"Hm, I guess one more it will help." Kate hummed and leaned their lips back together, hugging Y/N impossibly closer as she flushed their bodies together, and setting them aflame with a powerful kiss that made them both dizzy and reduced them into a puddle of mushy feelings into the other’s hands.

"Did it help?" Y/N murmured on Kate’s plump, kiss-swollen, red lips and felt the butterflies in her stomach going crazy when Kate hugged her and nuzzled her nose in her neck, breathing her perfume in.

"A lot. But I don’t want you to go."

"Well, I don’t need to." Y/N was trying to calm her butterflies down but after Kate’s admission and Kate still hugging her it was almost impossible to tame them.

"So, are you staying?"

"Yes, I can help you so you will be done sooner."

"Great! I just need to ask you something before we start."

"Shoot. I’m all ears." Y/N replied to Kate’s words with a big grin adorning her features, her cheeks still a bit red from their kisses and the blue eyed girl’s close proximity and her mind still swirling in a daze as it tried to wrap itself over everything that happened in this short amount of time.

"After finishing my detention, do you want to go on a date with me?"

"I-I- m-me?" Y/N stammered her words as her stupid mind couldn’t find a reason behind Kate asking her out, not really believing yet Kate truly liked her back, not even after them sharing a few kisses.

"Yes, Y/N/N. You." Kate smiled sweetly at her as she caressed her back gently, "I want to take you out on a date. I want to do things properly."

Y/N blushed furiously as she smiled widely at the black haired beauty, "yes." This put a big grin on Kate’s lips as they both leaned over to kiss softly once again, before starting back up on organizing books for detention as soon as they could so that as soon as they finish, they will get out of the school to start on their date.

[scmg11]

KATE BISHOP x READER

Maybe your heart isn’t made of plastic

Summary: Y/N always considered high school an hellhole where you need to fight everyday to survive, especially when Kate Bishop ruled over everything and everyone adored her. Everyone except her. She hated her. So she just tried to lay low and mind her own business, but when a new student arrive at their school, madness follows.

After a revenge plan, everything falling apart and just overall chaos, Y/N hooked up with none other than Kate Bishop. And it just kept happening. The two started hooking up wherever they had the chance and old feelings start to resurface. But would things work out or they would fall apart eventually?

[I got inspired after watching the new Mean Girls movie and after writing a too long oneshot about an original story with Kate, so I decided to create a book.]

-

A/N: HELLO PEOPLE! Look who's back in so early?!

Did you like the first chapter?

Alright, buckle up and get ready for this new chapter, a lot of interesting things will happen.

As always let me know what you guys think!

Sending you so much love ❤️

-

Chapter 2

A week passed by and Y/N was still trying to wrap her head around what happened with Kate at the Spring Fling. The black haired girl sort of apologized, touched her purposefully, complimented her and danced, a few times provocatively, with her. She spent the first few days thinking she probably got so drunk she dreamed it all after passing out in the school’s gym, especially because her and Kate went back to not talking and ignoring each other in school. But when Bucky showed her the pictures he took of her sitting on Kate’s lap and asked what was all that about, she realized that it indeed happened and that she wasn’t enough drunk that night, because now all she could think about was how warm Kate was and how good it felt being in her arms again. "Earth to Y/N."

Y/N blinked a few times to focus her attention back on her friends, staring at her, sat at their table during lunch and blushed furiously when she caught herself being lost in her mind, thinking about Kate again, "hm?"

"Wanda is throwing a party tonight. And we are invited!" Bucky clapped his hands enthusiastically and bumped his shoulder with Wanda, who giggled happily at his enthusiasm, but Y/N just stared at them lost after stabbing some of her salad.

"What?"

"Wow, keep it in your pants Y/N/N. You’re showing too much enthusiasm." Bucky joked and threw a napkin at his best friend, making Y/N roll her eyes and flip him off.

"My parents are going out town and they surprisingly allowed me to throw a party. As long as my house doesn’t explode." Wanda explained further to Y/N and furrowed her eyebrows pensively at her last words, making Y/N and Bucky cackle at her words.

"Wow, that’s great!"

"I know! We are gonna get ready at Wanda’s house and then-." Y/N stopped listening to Bucky rambling about clothes as she always do and for a moment let her gaze linger on Kate talking to her friends at their table, but moved her eyes away quickly to not be caught staring and opted on letting her mind wander again, remembering the extremely good sensation of having Kate’s arms around her as she hugged her. Fuck Y/N, your thoughts are starting to become too gay, even for you. Y/N chuckled at her own brain calling her out and stabbed another forkful of salad, chewing on it happily and kept pretending she was still listening closely to Bucky, but this time she forced her mind to not think about Kate Bishop again.

-

"Holy shit, what are they doing here?" Bucky run up to Y/N so fast that he bumped hard into her shoulder, making her groan out in pain and almost spill her drink on herself.

"Watch where you’re going, you jerk." Bucky rolled his eyes as he watched Y/N smooth out her shirt before grabbing her chin to turn her head up and make her look at the plastics entering Wanda’s house. "Oh no, what are they doing here?"

Bucky rolled his eyes at Y/N as he moved his hand away from Y/N’s face and crossed his arms, "that’s what I said, bitch." The two best friends flipped each other off with fond, exasperated rolls of their eyes while Wanda stared in panic at the trio walking into her living room.

"What do I do? Should I say hi?" Wanda asked anxiously, not ready to face the plastics again, despite they all apologized and made up at the Spring Fling. Bucky made the decision for her by pushing her towards them and making her almost knock into Natasha as the three girls advanced towards them.

"You’re mean, you know that?" Y/N asked with a low chuckle to Bucky, who merely shrugged and walked away to mingle like nothing happened, making Y/N shook her head with a small smile and walk to the opposite side to grab another drink in Wanda’s kitchen.

-

"Hey Wan!" Y/N yelled over the loud music into Wanda’s ear to make her hear her.

"Y/N/N, what’s up?!" Y/N watched with a fond grin Wanda smile brightly at her and she knew she was slightly tipsy, but she let her be.

"Do you have somewhere I can go to- get away from this chaos for a bit?" Y/N asked shyly at the girl while wringing her hands softly, but the girl just kept smiling at her as she looked at her in understanding.

"Of course Y/N/N. Here, this is my room key. Second door on the right upstairs." Wanda offered the key to Y/N and Y/N hugged her friend briefly.

"Thank you Wan. I’ll see you in a bit." Y/N smiled gratefully at the redhead once more before starting her way towards her room, dodging people dancing. She needed to get away from all of this for a while. Sometimes parties like this overwhelmed Y/N, especially because she always let her friends mingle while she stayed in the corner observing everyone. She would also socialize a bit and dance with her friends, but she wasn’t always in the mood and now seemed like it.

"Hey! Watch your fucking step, you stupid bitch." Y/N heard a familiar tone reaching her ears when she bumped into someone after waving past a couple making out heavily near the stairs.

"Here it is. Still a bitch, like always." Y/N scoffed and rolled her eyes when she turned around and met a pair of ocean blue eyes, "of course- it was too good to know Kate fucking Bishop changed. Always the same old shit." Y/N didn’t even bother to apologize to Kate as she scoffed at her once more when she sent her a withering glare and then walked away from her, moving up the stairs to go to Wanda’s bedroom, dodging a few more horny teenagers making out with a disgusted face on her way there. As soon as she arrived in front of Wanda’s door, she used the key Wanda gave her to unlock it and walked inside, sighing contentedly. She only realized someone followed her when she felt a hand lay on her shoulder blades and push her harshly into the room before she could turn around and close the door and slammed the door closed a second later instead. "What the fuck?"

"I wasn’t done talking." Kate exclaimed in a bitchy tone and crossed her arms, blocking the way for Y/N when she tried to walk out of the room and away from her.

"Well, I was. So, fuck off." Y/N sneered through gritted teeth and stared angrily at Kate, who just scoffed at her.

"You’re insufferable, you know that?" Kate took a step forward, but Y/N wasn’t scared of her unlike everyone else in their school, so she stayed put in her spot, with her arms crossed and a defiant smile on her lips, knowing it irritated the black haired girl to no end.

"I’m the insufferable one? God Kate, I can’t even with you."

"What’s that supposed to mean?"

"It means that you are fucking crazy. A few weeks ago you were so high you apologized to me for treating me like shit and were all over me and now you treat me like shit, again. Make up your damn mind."

"You deserved it. You stomped on my shoes." Kate countered back childishly, arching an eyebrow up and staring back at Y/N resolutely, moving a step forward to stand a few feet from her.

"IT WAS A FUCKING ACCIDENT!"

"Sure it was." Kate scoffed with a roll of her eyes and Y/N furrowed her eyebrows in confusion at her words, "you are trying to catch my attention since the Spring Fling." Kate lifted her right eyebrow up defiantly and stared intently into Y/N’s eyes, who sighed out in annoyance, already exasperated with this conversation.

"Jesus, Kate. Not everybody wants your attention." Y/N stated with an irritated tone, taking a small step forward and staring up at Kate angrily, who just put that annoying, smug smile on her lips.

"That’s not true. You want my attention just like everybody else. I noticed you staring at me during lunch these past weeks." Kate arched her right eyebrow up defiantly and smiled triumphantly when she watched Y/N’s face fall for just a moment before she resumed her hard stare, already gloating for winning their argument, like she always does.

"That’s not true." Y/N countered back unconvincingly, slapping her forehead inwardly at her wavering tone.

"Oh it is. I can feel your eyes on me, all the time. It’s like you’re still obsessed with me." Kate pushed her hair back with a quick tilt of her head and smirked proudly at Y/N, who was now fuming with rage at her accusations.

"How dare you?! I was never obsessed with you. And I never will. You plastics think we are all in love with you, something that is so far away from the truth!"

Kate listened to Y/N ramble with a lost expression on her face as her eyes lost focus and fell on Y/N’s lips moving and instinctively licked her own longingly. After a few moments, without properly thinking, her mouth opened on its own and she spoke before she could stop herself, interrupting Y/N altogether. "Fuck, you look so hot when you’re mad."

"And you- wait what?" Y/N trailed off and stared at Kate for a few seconds with a confused frown on her face as her mind caught up on what Kate just said. Her confusion expression immediately switched into a shocked one when the black haired girl didn’t add another word and leaned forward to crash their lips together hungrily. "Oh- hm-." Y/N mumbled on Kate’s lips in surprise as they devoured her own greedily, her mind and body reeling on what the hell was taking place for just a second, before she finally realized. Kate Bishop was kissing her. That thought alone instantly kickstarted her brain into functioning again and she kissed Kate back just as hungrily, pushing the butterflies running around her stomach aside and focusing on Kate’s mouth instead. Kate was relentless and eager as her lips moved over Y/N’s ones fervently while her hands fisted in Y/N’s hair and pulled on her scalp hard to make her moan into the kiss so she could slip her tongue in without her permission and lick every angle of Y/N’s mouth she could reach. She swallowed another moan when she started sucking on Y/N’s tongue hungrily and hummed delighted into the kiss. But Y/N, the stubborn girl that she was, didn’t let the black haired girl take charge of the kiss so easily, so she bit down on Kate’s bottom lip harshly when Kate turned her head to the other side to change their kiss angle and started sucking on her tongue greedily instead, her hands gripping Kate’s waist harder to push her more into her body. She felt powerful when Kate melted into the kiss and moaned pitifully at her tongue when it slid over hers and forced its way into her mouth to lick it thoroughly. Her hands gripped Kate’s hips tighter when she changed the angle of the kiss and Kate whimpered again into her mouth. A thud on the door made the two girls jump apart abruptly and both cursed at whoever bumped into the door while staring hungrily at one another and panting heavily to regain some needed breath in their burning lungs. Their eyes glinted with desire and lust they both were sure they had never felt for someone before and their hands grasped at one another firmly in fear the world would collapse if they let go of the other. And they just stayed there. For what felt like was hours, but were just an handful of seconds. After blinking at one another when they fell back down on earth, the two girls leaned forward again to kiss just as hungrily and this time it was Y/N’s tongue that slid past Kate’s slightly parted lips without permission and licked every nook and cranny of her mouth, while her hands deliberately slid down from her hips and gripped her ass hard, squeezing the firm flesh into her hands and triggering a guttural moan from Kate as she bucked her ass into Y/N’s hands.

"Hm- fuck- lock the door." Kate murmured sultrily between kisses and bit down on Y/N’s bottom lip before whining loudly onto her mouth when Y/N squeezed her ass once more and grunted needily as she surged forward for another intense kiss.

"W-why?" Y/N let out in a whimper when Kate pulled on her scalp hard to make her head lean back and attack her neck with open-mouthed kisses.

Kate took her time on Y/N’s neck as she licked, kissed and bit on her skin lustfully then let another groan escape her throat when Y/N gripped her ass hard to grab her attention and pulled away from her luscious skin to look into Y/N’s eyes hard. "Because I want you so fucking bad and I don’t want anyone to interrupt us."

"Oh shit-fuck- okay." Y/N leaned forward again and bit down on Kate’s bottom lip sharply to draw out another moan from Kate and take the opportunity of her parted lips to sneak her tongue back in her mouth while using her hands on her ass to push her up and make her wrap her legs around her waist, so she could walk towards the door without stopping their kisses.

"Hm, I like this feisty side of you." Kate moaned between kisses and started grinding her clothed, aching core onto Y/N’s covered abdomen teasingly and smiled wickedly when she felt the girl stumble a bit in her steps at her gesture. Y/N grunted and tried to regain focus quickly as she walked towards the door and slammed Kate onto it hard, making the girl let out an obscene whine at the show of strength and buck her hips again on her abs. "Hurry up already."

"Shut up." Y/N gritted through her teeth harshly, leaning her body onto Kate and make her lean securely on the door to prevent her to drop on the floor and moving one of her hands still glued onto Kate’s ass into her left pocket to grab the key she stashed in it, fumbling a bit to slid it into the lock when Kate started leaving open-mouthed kisses on her neck and nibbling on her pulse point from time to time. Y/N grunted out lowly and closed her eyes to ground herself at the pleasure pumping fast in her veins and took a deep breath to gain enough self-control to finally slid the key in the lock and lock the door.

"Fucking finally!" Kate murmured bitchily when she heard the sound of the door locking and grasped Y/N’s jaw to clash her lips onto Y/N’s ones again and initiate another deep kiss full of tongue.

"You’re starting to irritate me, Bishop." Y/N grumbled when they necessarily had to part to take some needed breath, but her mouth, having a mind of its own now, started a journey down Kate’s perfect jaw, nibbling her skin there slightly before sliding on her luscious neck and leaving hard kisses there as she palmed her ass eagerly, reveling in the loud moans spilling out of Kate’s mouth. She smirked proudly when she triggered another lewd moan from Kate when she rubbed her abs hard between Kate’s opened legs and bit down on her clavicle before licking the skin there to soothe out the slight sting.

"Not as much as you annoy me, Y/L/N."

"I won’t be a bitch if I were you." Y/N challenged Kate after pulling away from her neck and leaned slightly back from Kate to stare at her with a defiant look in her now dark Y/E/C eyes and a blunt smirk on her kiss-swollen lips, knowing it irritated Kate to no end and she confirmed it when Kate gripped her scalp and scoffed indignantly at her.

"I can do whatever I fucking want."

"Hm, I don’t think that can work. You see- if you keep being a bitch to me, I won’t keep doing this anymore."

"Do what-OH FUCK!" Kate let out the loudest moan so far when Y/N, without notice, sneaked her hand between their bodies, slipped it under Kate’s jeans and cupped Kate’s clothed center, finding her underwear already drenched.

"What was that, hm?" Y/N looked at Kate with a proud, bitchy smirk on her lips while her fingers moved up and down her entrance in a teasing manner, sliding them from the base of her lips to her clit, applying a light-feather touch on it, before sliding them down and repeating the movements. Y/N reveled in Kate’s face contorting in pleasure and buck her hips into her hand as she moaned lowly from time to time, her eyes committing to mind all Kate’s perfect features in her most vulnerable state.

"I said- oh- that if you don’t fuck me already I will fuck myself in front of you."

"An appealing scenario, for sure. But that won’t happen. I prefer you under me begging me to make you come." Y/N growled lowly onto Kate’s lips before reluctantly moving her hand out of Kate’s pants and placing it back on her butt to grip Kate securely in her arms and walk them away from the door and towards the bed instead, throwing Kate onto it unceremoniously a few seconds later. She didn’t give her a second to adjust on the mattress as she just crawled onto her and kissed her soundly again, their tongues sliding over each other languidly right away while her hands grasped at each other needily.

"I will never beg. Especially for you." Kate countered back between kisses, moaning pitifully into Y/N’s mouth when Y/N bit on her bottom lip harshly and ground her abdomen once again on her clothed crotch.

"We’ll see about that." Y/N murmured so sure of herself before rejoining their mouths together again, her tongue sliding out of her mouth and into Kate’s one right away as she slotted her right knee between Kate’s thighs and pushed hard onto her core, making the girl moan loudly at the yearned stimulation and buck her hips up to gain some more friction.

"Get this off." Kate whined when she struggled to take Y/N’s shirt off of her and made Y/N chuckle lowly at her eagerness but obliged anyway, lifting her shirt up skillfully and sinking back into Kate, touching their lips again. "Your bra too."

"Don’t boss me around. I’m not your pet." Y/N stated harshly after a few moments of kissing hungrily but took her bra off anyway as she stared angrily at Kate. Kate merely smirked up at her and shrugged but before she could come up with a witty remark, Y/N slid her hand back into Kate’s pants and pressed hard on her clit, making the girl shudder visibly as her hips pushed up into Y/N’s hand instead and her mouth opened to emit a guttural moan. "That’s it. Shut up or I’m not making you come." Kate closed her eyes and whined lowly at the wonderful stimulation, not acknowledging Y/N’s words as she arched her back and grounded her hips onto Y/N’s hand rhythmically. "Now, let’s get you naked."

The two of them worked to get Kate out of her clothes as quickly as they could, Y/N working on taking her jeans off while Kate focused on blouse, then with a quick, skilled motion Y/N unclasped Kate’s bra and threw it on the floor, then discarding her panties as fast too. When she turned back around she took a moment to admire Kate’s beauty, her eyes skidding all over her naked skin, triggering goosebumps at her hungry stare before sinking her teeth onto her bottom lip when her eyes focused on Kate’s dripping core screaming at her to do something. She then moved her eyes back up on Kate’s round, firm boobs and licked her lips hungrily when her erected nipples stared back at her but before she could lean down and finally taste Kate’s tits, Kate laid her hand on Y/N’s chest and stopped her, pushing her up again. "Sit up." Kate put an authoritative tone on, one that Y/N knew she couldn’t do anything other than obey to it or it would mean trouble, so she did as Kate asked and waited for the black haired girl to speak again, watching as she sat up too and stared at her intently with her dark blue eyes. "Stand in front of the bed." Kate waited patiently for Y/N to move from her straddling position, watching as she did a moment later and stopped at the foot of the bed and as she moved towards her, Kate took her time to admire Y/N’s boobs and then her abs, before finally joining Y/N and leaning her hands forward right away to get rid of Y/N’s pants, popping the button open and slowly pulling the zipper down, all the while never moving her eyes from Y/N’s ones. "I guess I’m not the only one ready to be fucked here." Kate chuckled smugly when, after throwing Y/N’s pants and making them join her clothes on the floor, she focused her eyes on Y/N’s grey panties and noticed a dark patch on them.

"You can fuck me later. I want to fuck you first."

"Hm." Kate bit down on her bottom lip and hooked her fingers into Y/N’s panties to slid them slowly down her legs, meanwhile leaving open-mouthed kisses on Y/N’s lower abdomen, feeling the muscles there contract under her lips and filling her with pride at the power she had over Y/N. As her hands pushed the panties down Y/N’s thighs, Kate’s mouth moved down too, stopping right above Y/N’s clit and smirking inwardly at the loud gasp Y/N emitted when she started sucking hard on Y/N’s skin to tease her. Her body got wrecked by hard shivers at the groan that left Y/N’s throat while her hands combed into her hair to push her more onto her now exposed center and bit down on her skin harshly before flattening her tongue there to soothe the pleasurable sting. "Cute. Now you have something that will remind you of me." Kate winked mischievously up at Y/N after she pulled away and admired her piece of work, making Y/N do the same in the process, and both their eyes took in the big hickey she left on Y/N’s exposed center. Right after, Kate slipped Y/N’s panties down her calves and helped her step out of them, leaving both of them completely naked. Finally.

"Hm." Y/N hummed as she looked down at the hickey once more, then focused her gaze onto Kate’s irritating, gloating smirk and immediately crawled back on her, straddling her thighs and kissing her fervently, her hands combing into her perfect black tresses to push her more into the kiss. "Oh, fuck." Y/N wailed when Kate’s hands palmed her ass and glued their bodies together, both shivering at their nipples sliding over each other.

"Yeah, fuck me." Kate murmured lowly into the kiss after squeezing Y/N’s cheeks hard once more, need pumping fast into her veins when Y/N involuntarily pushed her hips down to seek some friction.

"Okay, lay down."

"Don’t tell me what to do or-." Y/N rolled her eyes and pushed on Kate’s shoulder hard, making her fall onto the mattress with a soft thud and shutting her up in the process, before wrapping her lips on her left nipple as her hand laid on her toned stomach for stability. She grunted onto Kate’s chest in delight at the wonderful sensation of suckling Kate’s nipple and smirked onto her boob when Kate arched her back to push her chest more into her mouth while her hands slid into her hair to massage her scalp.

"Shut up and let me fuck you." Kate then surprisingly stayed quiet and meekly let Y/N help her move herself up the bed until her head laid comfortably on a pillow. A moment later Kate let out moans of pure ecstasy when Y/N resumed her ministrations on her chest, wrapping her lips on her other, neglected nipple and suckling eagerly on it. Y/N took her time to taste Kate’s boobs thoroughly, switching from one nipple to another and alternating between kissing, licking and sucking while shivers covered her body at Kate’s wonderful moans and her fingers gripping her scalp hard. When she was satisfied enough she had worshipped Kate’s chest properly, she moved her lips around them, peppering kisses and small nibbles all around Kate’s soft breasts and groaning at the extremely soft, but also firm flesh under her teeth. As Kate’s whines increased in volume and her hips bucked up to chase down some stimulation, Y/N got impatient. She needed to fuck Kate. So, as she kept sucking on Kate’s left boob, her hand slid down from Kate’s abdomen to her center quickly and immediately circled her clit to tease her, shivering visibly at the guttural moan that left Kate’s throat at the yearned touch.

"Fuck! Yes!" Kate moaned loudly and slammed her head back onto the pillow while her left hand wandered down and gripped Y/N’s left buttcheek hard as the other splayed on her back to pull her closer. Y/N shivered visibly with pure need at Kate’s response from just slight stimulation and slid two fingers into her right away, setting an already quick pace, wanting to have the girl trembling under her and screaming her name as quickly as humanly possible. She let out a softly moan on Kate’s neck when she felt her fingers slide in and out of Kate with easiness and reveled in the sensation of having her walls clench down on her digits eagerly as squelching sounds filled the room and mixed with Kate’s obscene moans. "Oh this feels so good." Y/N was glad the music was blasting loudly into the house because Kate was being extremely loud too, something that turned Y/N on to no end and made her slam her fingers in and out of her relentlessly with precise, hard strokes and an unfaltering pace that slowly drove Kate crazy. Y/N’s lips found Kate’s left nipple again and suckled on it with hunger, letting another whimper escape her visibly Kate arched her back to push her breast more into her mouth and when she slammed her fingers particularly hard into her she felt the lewd moan Kate let out reverberate through her ribcage and onto her lips. She felt her own wetness increase copiously at how hot Kate was and how deliciously she took her fingers but she didn’t let her arousal cloud her brain and, despite her center was pulsating needily for some attention, she sped up her movements a slight bit. She then focused on leaving an hickey too, like Kate did with her, and marked her left boob. She pulled her head away to admire her work while adding her thumb unexpectedly and pushing it hard onto Kate’s clit to increase her pleasure, smirking widely when she felt her hips match her pace sloppily. She was close. Y/N then laid on top of Kate comfortably and joined their lips in a kiss full of tongue and shuddered visibly. Y/N swore she had never felt so intoxicated in her life like she was in that moment as her senses filled with everything Kate. Their sweaty bodies entwined perfectly, the bed squeaking softly and the headboard bumping lightly into the wall, mixing with the muffled music and Kate’s lascivious moans that filled Y/N’s ears heavenly. She felt like she was floating and she was loving every moment of it. She came down to earth when Kate bucked her hips up again to meet her particular hard thrust and for a moment she let her eyes take Kate’s face contorting in pleasure and instinctively moved her fingers in and out of her as quick and hard as she could and tried to push them even deeper, watching in delight when another lascivious groan left Kate’s lips and her face broke in an extremely hot frown.

“Oh.” She let out a whimper too as she got flooded by a primal need to make Kate come and added a third finger in her and slammed it back into Kate’s center hard, keeping up with her unrelenting pace. She moaned pitifully under her breath when Kate thrashed her body around in bed in pleasure and moaned Y/N’s name loudly and her eyes got lost in staring transfixed at the black haired girl.

"FUCK- Y/N!" Y/N’s dumb, awed expression broke into a smile when she felt the girl’s body stilling as her orgasm crashed over her and flowed freely out of her center and onto her fingers, and she slipped her left nipple back into her mouth as she slowed her movements gradually to a stop into Kate’s core to help her ride out her orgasm. She hummed contentedly on Kate’s chest as she lapped up at her still erected nipple for a few moments before peppering kisses all over her chest then up her neck and jaw and then wrapping her lips around Kate’s ones and kissing her deeply, stopping her fingers completely only when she felt the girl slump back on the bed with a satisfied whine that she promptly swallowed. They pulled away a few moments later from their intense kiss and Y/N took in Kate’s disheveled state with a proud smirk, watching as she breathed heavily as her eyes, still a bit unfocused, stared back at her.

"How was it?"

"Fucking good. Now, on your back. I want to fuck you so bad."

"Don’t-." Y/N didn’t have time to counter back angrily at the black haired girl before she found herself being rolled onto her back quickly with Kate immediately moving on top of her, sliding her core over hers and starting rotating her hips slowly, making their wetness mix and their clits bump deliciously. "Oh fuck Kate."

"That’s it- use that pretty mouth of yours to moan my name instead of talking."

"Why don’t you use your irritating mouth to fucking do something instead of-SHIT!" Y/N screamed out in ecstasy while her eyes slammed shut and her head fell back onto the pillow when Kate smirked at her as she talked and quickly slid down her body, latching her mouth on her center and immediately licking her entrance teasingly, effectively cutting her off.

"Like this?" Kate’s words reverberated into Y/N’s center and sent shock waves down Y/N’s spine, causing her hips to buck up in need as silently asked Kate to do something. And she did. With a smug smirk still present on her lips, she slammed two fingers into Y/N’s core while wrapping her lips around her clit and suckling on it harshly, setting a merciless pace into her core right away, not wanting to waste time so she could feel Y/N come undone under her. Y/N thrashed her body around as Kate pushed her fingers in and out of her with quick and precise movements, feeling powerful as she felt the girl’s walls squeezing her fingers hard as lascivious moans spilled out of her mouth. But she still felt like it wasn’t enough, so she slammed another finger in without notice and grazed her teeth gently over Y/N’s pulsating clit, using her left, free hand to push Y/N’s hips down when they bucked up haphazardly at her ministrations. Y/N would have cursed herself at how quickly her orgasm was approaching, especially because it was Kate that was building it within her, someone she would’ve never thought she would’ve slept with, but she didn’t care in that moment. She could only care about moaning out Kate’s name loudly instead as the only thing she could think about was how fucking hot the girl looked between her legs, black hair always so perfectly styled now completely messed up and her piercing blue eyes staring back at her intently as she sucked on her clit and pushed her fingers into her in a surprisingly skillful manner.

"Fuck- KATE OH SHIT!" Kate smirked proudly onto Y/N’s clit when after a particular hard thrust she felt Y/N’s hips restrain under her hand as her back arched in pleasure. She knew Y/N was close, so she doubled her efforts and suckled on Y/N’s clit hard, thrusting her digits deeper and curling them after each time she slammed them back in, basking in the moans spilling out of Y/N’s mouth.

“Hm.” Kate hummed lowly onto Y/N’s core and smirked when Y/N shuddered visibly and bucked her hips up again. She then let out a raspy moan when Y/N gripped her scalp hard and pushed her face more into her core, so she plunged her fingers harshly into Y/N’s core and Y/N came with Kate’s name falling out of her mouth. Embarrassingly loud. And quick. Too quick for Y/N’s likings. But Kate seemed to enjoy it as she lapped up at Y/N’s come happily and moaned at her wonderful taste.

[scmg11]

KATE BISHOP x READER

Maybe your heart isn’t made of plastic

Summary: Y/N always considered high school an hellhole where you need to fight everyday to survive, especially when Kate Bishop ruled over everything and everyone adored her. Everyone except her. She hated her. So she just tried to lay low and mind her own business, but when a new student arrive at their school, madness follows.

After a revenge plan, everything falling apart and just overall chaos, Y/N hooked up with none other than Kate Bishop. And it just kept happening. The two started hooking up wherever they had the chance and old feelings start to resurface. But would things work out or they would fall apart eventually?

[I got inspired after watching the new Mean Girls movie and after writing a too long oneshot about an original story with Kate, so I decided to create a book.]

-

A/N: HELLO HELLO HELLO BEAUTIFUL PEOPLE! Two updates in a row? I wanted to give you a little gift for being always so patient with me ❤️

Enjoy ❤️ let me know what you guys think ❤️

Sending you love ❤️

-

Chapter 3

"Hey bitch, where were you last night? We haven’t seen you around after that round of shots." Bucky asked quizzically after he and Wanda appeared from beside Y/N as she grabbed the textbook for their first class, making the girl jump slightly at their presence and sighed out dejectedly as she closed her locker and leaned on it with her right shoulder, hugging her book closer to her chest for comfort and trying to act cool as she shrugged.

"Oh yeah, that last round of shots was too much- I was completely gone. I needed to go home." Bullshit. Y/N felt bad for lying to her friends like that but she couldn’t exactly tell them she disappeared from the party because was in Wanda’s bedroom, fucking Kate Bishop, for two hours. Yeah, you read that right. Two hours. They obviously didn’t stop after the first round and went at it for another three before falling on Wanda’s bed around 1 a.m., completely sweaty and spent from exhaustion but with their needs satisfied. They stayed for about a minute staring at the ceiling, their shoulders brushing ever so slightly together as they regained their breaths before moving off the bed and getting dressed in silence. Kate was the first to leave. Y/N watched the door close as Kate left without any other word and sighed out before slumping on Wanda’s bed and diving into the mess that was her mind and think about everything that happened in the those two hours. Her body ached in all the right places and the smile she had on her face was almost hurting her cheeks from how big it was, but she had never felt so good. She shivered as she remembered how greedy Kate was as she devoured her whole body, kissing every inch of her skin and leaving a few hickeys here and there as she pushed her over the edge over and over again. She could still hear Kate’s moans reverberate loudly through her mind as she plunged her fingers in and out of her relentlessly and her tongue still tingled with her wonderful taste. When 10 minutes passed and she opened the door to leave, she found the hallway empty. The music was still blasting through the speakers downstairs but its volume had been lowered around half an hour ago as the party was probably starting to die down. She sighed out happily when she luckily didn’t bump into Wanda or Bucky on her way out because they would’ve figured what she was up to in a millisecond even before she could process what happened herself and left the party.

"Oh no Y/N/N, you missed a lot last night. Like- Bucky finally kissing Steve!" Wanda cheered loudly and slapped Bucky’s left shoulder repeatedly in happiness, who was surprisingly shy all of a sudden as a blush appeared on his cheeks and Y/N stared at him in shock.

"What?! Are you fucking kidding me? Tell. Me. Everything."

And as they started moving to go to their first shared class, Bucky told Y/N how he finally found the courage to talk to Steve and Y/N was shocked, to say the least, to find out that it was actually one of the plastics that helped him out with his crush. "I was pissing myself off. Wanda was trying to convince me to go talk to him since we were exchanging too many yearning looks from afar. But then Natasha appeared out of nowhere. She apparently eavesdropped us and instantly pulled me towards him and presented me to him. We talked for a bit, then danced and before he went home, he kissed me. Can you believe that?"

Y/N smiled fondly at his friend’s dreamy tone and couldn’t help but feel her stomach clench guiltily for her not being there for her best friend as she should have for a moment. But she quickly discarded that. In all honesty, she hadn’t hurt anyone. She deserved some release too. And if it needed to come (no pun intended) from none other than Kate Bishop, then so be it. She was sure it won’t happen again, so she just promised herself to help Bucky from that moment on. No distractions in the middle. They sighed out in exasperation when their professor walked in the classroom and immediately started his boring History lesson with too much enthusiasm for a Monday morning. As time passed frustratingly slow, Y/N was having serious problems on focusing. Not only because she had very few hours of sleep the night prior, but also for the reasons she had very few hours of sleep. Kate Bishop. With her incredible hot, lean and muscular body as it slid deliciously over her own, with her amazing voice as she moaned loudly her name, with her stupidly skilled fingers and mouth as they worked her up into oblivion, with her wonderful taste she had the blessing to savor for two entire hours. Fuck, Y/N needed to pay attention. She won’t let Kate Bishop ruin her grades. So with a resolute sigh, she shook her head slightly and tried to catch what her professor was talking about, but her forced focus on her class lasted about 43 seconds before she heard her phone buzz in her pocket. Y/N took advantage of her professor’s back turned to write something on the board to take her phone out of her pocket and see who just texted her quickly, but immediately tuned her professor’s voice babbling about something she certainly wasn’t considering enough important to listen to as her eyes stared at the text on her phone screen.

Heartless bitch: meet me in the out of order bathrooms at 10:15.

Y/N swallowed visibly as she reread the text another five times to make sure she wasn’t hallucinating. She was sure Kate would’ve went back to ignore her or even worst, make her life an even more living hell after what they did the night prior in fear she would spill everything to the whole school. But despite her anger towards the black haired girl for what she did to her, she would’ve kept their secret. She knew Kate wasn’t ready to come out or even acknowledge her sexuality. She was sure she was struggling with that, a lot. So it wasn’t her place in spreading that news to the whole school. Maybe Kate just wanted to talk to her to not say a word about their night together? Even if they hated each other, Y/N would never do something like that to Kate and she would definitely reassure her of that. Even if Kate did the exact opposite to her in middle school. But still- outing people against their will was bad, and Y/N couldn’t do it, not even unconsciously, let alone purposefully. And so Y/N spent the rest of the time in her classes wrecking her mind about a nice way to reassure Kate about how she was gonna keep what they did a secret and that she won’t have to fear being outed. When the bell blasted loudly after her second class, she told her friends she would’ve caught up with them later after she came up with a quick excuse about an art project and then run out of the classroom and sprinted towards an area of the school that was off limits for students because it was being renovated. She arrived luckily just in time after taking a look at her phone screen and noticing it was 10:15, with her chest heaving slightly as she gained some breath from her run. She stashed her phone back in her pocket and took a deep, grounding breath before knocking on the bathroom door that she was sure it was locked, but Kate somehow got the key to get in. "Hey." Y/N smiled softly at Kate when she opened the bathroom and nodded at her in gratitude when she moved aside to let her enter the bathroom, taking a few steps in and then turning around, watching as Kate was in the middle of closing the bathroom door and locking it. She clenched her fists nervously as she waited for the girl to turn around and review quickly her whole speech in her mind before speaking up. "So, listen I-."

Y/N got stopped abruptly when a pair of soft, plump lips crashed onto hers and kissed her greedily, and she widened her eyes comically. Kate’s gesture just took her off guard for just a moment before she finally caught up on what was happening and closed her eyes to reciprocate the kiss with just as much fervor as the black haired girl was putting it into their kiss, while her arms rounded Kate’s waist to hug her closer, while Kate’s own hugged her neck. "Hi."

"Hi." Y/N repeated with a wide smile that morphed into a ‘O’ when Kate moved onto her neck and attacked her skin with open-mouthed kisses, not expecting this outcome from all the scenarios she made up during class after reading Kate’s text.

"We need to be quick. I have Lacrosse practice in 30 minutes." Kate murmured onto Y/N’s lips after she moved up again to start another yet greedy kiss, making the girl finally come back to earth as she registered her words.

"What? Oh- okay, so we’re doing this." Y/N widened her eyes in shock again when Kate, not minding Y/N still in a bit of a daze, slipped her hand under her shirt and bra and cupping her left breast to massage it fervently while the other palmed her ass as her lips focused on her jaw and nipped the skin there. Y/N let out a shuddered breath and closed her eyes, leaning her head back to give Kate more space on her neck and getting lost in the pleasure Kate was already building inside her.

"Touch me." Kate whispered on her ear hotly before wrapping her lips around her lobe and sucking on it hard, eliciting a whine from Y/N, who finally gained control of her mind and body and immediately moved her hands as Kate requested, one going into Kate’s black tresses to pull on her scalp and move her onto her lips forcefully, while the other sneaked under the skimpy black skirt Kate decided to wear that day and cupped her left buttcheek harshly, "oh yes."

"Are you wet for me already?" Y/N panted onto Kate’s lips lowly after pulling away from another intense kiss and moved her hand from Kate’s ass to her front and slid it into Kate’s panties when Kate only whined as a response, finding an already great amount of wetness between her legs. "Hm, the answer is yes."

"Shut up and fuck me. We don’t have too much tiME- FUCK." Y/N smirked cheekily at the girl’s protests and slammed two fingers in her without warning but she had to clash her mouth onto Kate’s one forcefully when she moaned loudly to prevent someone to hear them. In this area no one was around since the renovation works haven’t started yet, but they needed to be cautious anyway to not make someone wander there. Y/N let out a moan herself when Kate whined loudly yet again into her mouth as she pushed her fingers in and out of Kate in an already fast pace into her and sucked on her tongue greedily as she sped up her movements a bit more, not wanting to waste anymore time since they had limited time there. Besides, she wanted- no, she needed to feel and hear Kate come undone because of her once again. It had been the only thing in her mind since the night prior. "Fuck, this is so good."

"Yeah, you are so wet for me- fuck." Y/N moaned softly under her breath and pulled Kate into another sinful, lascivious kiss with her hand still gripping her hair tightly and tentatively laid her palm on Kate’s clit to see her reaction. Her head spun out of control when Kate whimpered in her mouth and pushed her hips down to meet her hand in response, so Y/N quickly pulled her fingers out of Kate before slamming them back in and laid forcefully her palm on Kate’s clit again, shivering when Kate moaned lasciviously at the pleasure invading her body all over again. After kissing fervently for about a minute they had to pull away to take some needed breath and then just sticked to just pant into each other’s mouths as arousal fogged up their minds and made impossible to continue kissing.

"Oh, oh-AH FUCK." Kate whined under her breath as quietly as the intense pleasure Y/N was delivering to her allowed her to, so when she felt she was getting too loud when Y/N curled her fingers in her core and made her almost see stars, she leaned her face into Y/N’s neck to allow herself to moan into it as loud as she could since her sounds of pleasure got muffled by her shirt. "Hm, fuck, fuck, fuck."

"Ah- I can feel your pussy squeezing me so good. Are you close?" Y/N shivered when Kate released another a needy whine in her neck and nodded frantically, pushing her hips down when Y/N slammed her fingers back in forcefully. Y/N smirked at that and moved her hand from Kate’s hair down her ass and squeezed it hard to help her hips with her sloppy movements while curling her fingers once again in her and hearing her wail into her neck, "then let go. Let me feel you come on my fingers." Those filthy words, whispered in a sultry tone into Kate’s ear, coupled with Y/N’s fingers pushing into Kate’s core deeper each time she slammed them back in and Y/N’s labored breath hitting Kate’s exposed neck, made Kate come undone with a loud scream, that she promptly stifled as she bit onto Y/N’s shirt hard. Y/N slowed her fingers’ movements to help Kate ride out her orgasm and stopped them only when she felt Kate going limp into her arms, promptly helping her standing on her wobbly legs with her hand on her ass as she pulled her fingers out of Kate’s panties slowly, making Kate whine softly at the lack of stimulation. She waited for her to pull away from her neck and to meet her eyes before, without breaking their eyes contact, pushing her fingers, wet with Kate’s arousal, into her mouth and sucked them clean. "Hm, so fucking good."

"Fuck." Kate growled under her breath and grasped Y/N’s nape hard to pull the girl towards her and crash their lips firmly, her tongue immediately forcing her way past Y/N’s lips to lick her mouth fervently and taste herself in the process, something that drove Y/N wild as she whimpered into her mouth. Kate sucked on Y/N’s tongue hungrily and pushed her forcefully onto the nearest wall before groping her ass eagerly and grunting into the kiss, "hm, I bet you are dripping wet for me."

"Why don’t you check it out yourself?" Y/N smirked cheekily at Kate and lifted her right eyebrow up seductively at her, driving Kate mad from hot how she looked.

"Gladly." And with an impertinent smile, Kate popped Y/N’s pants button open, slid the zipper down and slipped her hand past Y/N’s pants and underwear to seek out her core, confirming what she assumed with a satisfied whine, "hm, so wet for me." Kate shivered at the loud moan Y/N let out on her lips as she rolled her clit under her middle and ring finger and pushed her hips down needily when she moved her fingers towards her entrance teasingly, "you thought about me this morning, didn’t you?"

"You wish Bishop." Y/N scoffed with a roll her eyes, but opened her mouth in a silent moan right after when the girl slid one finger in tentatively, also moaning out at how easily it slipped in.

"Tell me the truth, or I’m not doing anything." To stress her words out, Kate stopped her slow movements into Y/N’s core and left her still finger in Y/N teasingly as she stared into Y/N’s now dark eyes defiantly, smirking widely when Y/N met her gaze with an unimpressed, mad face.

"Are you fucking serious? I make you come and that’s how you treat me?!" Y/N spat angrily, flaring her nostrils at her as her blood boiled over with anger and sexual frustration and her core clenched hard around Kate’s finger, screaming for her attention.

"Say it and I’ll fuck you." Kate stated and both got pulled into an intense staring contest, both not wanting to back down for about half a minute. Then Kate’s smirk broadened impossibly wide as she watched Y/N’s angry frown slowly morph into a resigned one when she started to crumble under the black haired girl’s will, her core was screaming for Kate’s attention and she was too turned on to put up a fight with the stubborn girl. Kate bit down on her bottom lip to prevent her proud smirk stretch over her features when Y/N sighed out loud and opened her mouth to speak up, waiting patiently for her words.

"You’re insufferable- okay, I thought about our night together, repeatedly. I thought about yOU- OH YES- HOLY SHIT." Y/N moaned out loudly when Kate immediately added another finger in her core and slammed them into her core, starting back up with her movements and building a fast and merciless tempo into her. Y/N widened her eyes almost comically when Kate smacked her free hand over her mouth to prevent her to scream too loudly and eyed her pointedly to reprimand her.

"Shh, someone could catch us." Y/N murmured something in Kate’s hand but the black haired girl didn’t catch it, so she moved the hand away tentatively and asked, "sorry, what was that?"

"I said, it’s rich coming from someone that came so fucking loud a few moments ago." Y/N countered back wittingly, making Kate roll her eyes and slid her fingers intentionally hard into Y/N’s core, and she almost lost her balance as her eyes rolled back and her legs gave out for a moment, but Kate’s arm circling around her waist right away prevented her to fall on the ground.

"Ugh, you’re so annoying. Shut up and let me fuck you." Y/N meekly did after those words and hugged her neck tightly to pull her closer before laying her lips on her cheek to try to muffle her moans. Kate kept on with her movements, delivering to Y/N the best pleasure she ever experienced as she plunged her digits in and out of her harshly, with precise motions that she knew, from the night prior, drove Y/N crazy. A few moments later Y/N whined pitifully onto Kate’s skin when she added her palm into the equation and laid it on Y/N’s clit, taking advantage of her hand moving in and out of Y/N’s center fast and hard to stimulate Y/N’s bundle of nerves repeatedly too. Kate grunted into Y/N’s ear when, after another hard thrust in her center, she felt Y/N tremble under her and immediately repeated the motion, curling her fingers into her a moment later too and she got rewarded by a guttural groan and Y/N pushing her hips down eagerly to increase her pleasure. The air in the bathroom was heavy as it filled with Y/N’s soft, filthy moans and the squelching sounds of Kate’s fingers moving in and out of Y/N, making the two girls bask in the sensual atmosphere that got created. Kate felt her senses being inebriated by Y/N’s perfume and felt her body being covered by hard shivers as her whimpers spilled out of her mouth and sneaked heavenly into her left ear, the need to feel Y/N come undone on her fingers washing over her, so she increased her digits’ speed and tried to push them deeper into Y/N to make her tumble over the edge as fast as possible and panted into Y/N’s ear hotly as lust invaded every cell of her body all over again.

"Fuck Kate, I’m so close." At those words Kate added a third finger and shivered when she felt Y/N’s walls clench impossibly hard around her digits, so she pushed them even faster and smirked knowingly as she got ready for Y/N’s release, hunger for her orgasm increasing each passing second. Kate knew Y/N needed just one more little hard push and she will come undone, so with a renewed determination, she grabbed her left leg to circle it around her waist and then used her hips to push her hand into Y/N harder and deeper. She rocked her hips back and forward with low grunts and as soon as she felt Y/N’s guttural groan of approval, her hips increased their tempo and watched in delight as Y/N’s body got wrecked deliciously. The harsh movements made Y/N’s body bounce up and down in an extremely attractive way and Kate growled under her breath as she took her in, boobs bouncing up and down teasingly as her face twisted in pleasure, "fuck! Fuck-shit! Kate!"

Kate slammed their mouths back together to swallow Y/N’s loud moans as she came onto Kate’s fingers, feeling herself getting wet all over again at the sinful sounds invading her mouth, and slowed her movements by pushing her hand into Y/N gently now, her hips stopping their hard motions in the process, and waited for her to ride out her post-coital wave completely before sliding her digits out of Y/N. She replicated Y/N’s gesture from before and licked her fingers clean while never moving her pointed gaze from Y/N’s eyes and watched delighted as lust filled Y/N’s features all over again as her eyes darkened. As soon as Kate pulled her hand out of her mouth, seductively slowly and never moving her eyes from Y/N’s hungry ones, Y/N clashed their mouth together and sucked on her tongue greedily to taste herself on Kate’s tongue. A few moments later she let her own tongue slid over Kate’s one and both shuddered while whimpering when their releases mixed deliciously in their mouths. They pulled away to take some needed breath and stared into each other’s eyes lustfully for a moment, but when the two girls were about to lean forward and kiss again, Kate took a quick glance at her watch and noticed it was almost time for her lacrosse practice, and gasped before exclaiming in panic, "shit- I’m late!" And so their lustful bubble popped as the black haired girl moved away from Y/N and rushed in front of a mirror to adjust herself. When she was satisfied she looked like she just hadn’t had sex, she turned towards Y/N and watched as she was in the middle of looking presentable too after she took herself off the wall and started adjusting her clothes. "Wait a few minutes before getting out of here."

"Noted." Y/N nodded with a hum as she buttoned her pants again and stretched her shirt gently, but when she just heard silence instead of footsteps walking out of the bathroom, she looked up and found Kate staring at her. She was still standing in her spot in front of the sinks, gazing at Y/N with fire burning in her dark blue eyes and Y/N swallowed visibly, her own eyes widening slightly as they awkwardly stared back at Kate. She suppressed the need to take a step back when Kate charged towards her while staring at her intently, mentally preparing for whatever mean thing Kate wanted to deliver to her. But from all the outcomes she made up in a matter of a second in her mind, she would’ve never been prepared for the deep, full of tongue kiss Kate pulled her in. She just kept on surprising Y/N. They kissed hungrily for a few long moments, gripping at each other tightly as both let out small moans of satisfaction as their releases mixed again into their mouths when their tongues slid over each other greedily and sighed out blissfully into the kiss. They then reluctantly pulled away before they could succumb to their insatiable lust once again and panted hard into each other’s mouths while gazing deeply into their eyes. Kate then pulled away with a proud smirk before walking out of the room like she just didn’t sweep Y/N off of her feet, leaving Y/N frozen in her spot, completely flushed and definitely turned on all over again as she watched Kate saunter out of the bathroom. Her eyes didn’t stare at her ass on her way out. After spending about 15 minutes pulling herself together in the bathroom, Y/N left and locked the bathroom door with a key she wasn’t exactly sure how Kate got it, but she decided to not dwell on that or anything at all since her mind was still a mess as it reeled over everything that had happened in less than 24 hours. She walked carefully out of the area of the school not accessible to students and sighed in relief when she found hallways still empty as everyone else was still in class. She had just a few minutes until the bell would ring, so she sprinted, as careful as she could to not create too much noise and make someone catch her out of class, to Kate’s locker and slid the key through the small holes on top of it. She stopped there, staring at the black haired girl’s locker for about 10 seconds as her mind already drifted back to Kate’s wonderful face twisted in pleasure as she moaned out her name in ecstasy but she shook her head quickly before she caught herself spiraling into really dirty memories and run towards the art room, arriving in front of it just in time before the bell rung loudly into the hallways. She unlocked the door with her key fast and walked in the empty room, took a few deep breaths in to calm herself down from her run before walking out of it, locking the door and then sauntering towards Bucky’s locker a few feet from the art room, finding her best friends already there, chatting animatedly. "There she is." Bucky smirked at Y/N when he met her eyes over Wanda’s shoulder, making the redhead turn around and smile at her sweetly.

"Hey, how is your art project going?"

"It’s coming- I mean- it’s going- pretty good." Y/N slapped herself on her forehead inwardly at her slip up but tried to recover quickly by acting cool and not melting under Bucky’s inquisitive stare, "sorry my brain is not working that good. A lot of brainstorming for, y’know, art."

"You better stop that and focus or coach Martin will make us run 3 more laps today." Y/N groaned at her best friend’s words as he reminded her of their P.E. Class.

"How painful do you think it will be if you two stab my legs with your pencils so I can avoid anything related to sport?" Y/N asked in a serious tone a few moments later as the three of them made their way towards the locker rooms to change into their P.E. uniforms.

"I don’t know, but I’m sure it will be fun. We should try it." Bucky stated enthusiastically, making Y/N roll her eyes and flip him off good-naturedly, while Wanda laughed at their banter, "I’ll see you in a minute." The three best friends parted ways, Y/N and Wanda going into the girls locker rooms while Bucky went into boys locker rooms to change.

A few minutes later coach Martin’s voice boomed through the hallway, telling everyone to join him outside. Y/N had a big frown on her face as she walked out onto the field with Bucky and Wanda, before swallowing loudly when her eyes inadvertently wandered around and found Kate running on the lacrosse field not too far from them. "Alright, everyone- listen. We are going to do something different today. Since a lot of parents complained about you not having more athletic activities on their monthly meeting, I’m making you join the lacrosse team for the girls and the football team for the boys today."

"What?!" Y/N’s attention on Kate shifted on the coach as she registered his words and screeched in disbelief as a bunch of disappointed comments followed, looking instinctively at Kate when coach Martin called her over and watched her jog towards them.

"I’m gonna make sure Steve tackles me onto the ground- y’know for athletic purposes only." Bucky stated in a mischievous, flirty but also quiet tone so only Y/N and Wanda could hear him, smiling and waving charmingly at Steve when he too joined their group like Kate did.

"That was too gay, Buck. Even for you." Y/N commented with a snort, only to choke on it when she moved her eyes onto Kate and found her blue irises already staring at her and subtly checking her out. Y/N had to suppress a whine when she watched hunger glinting into Kate’s eyes as she took her legs in her shorts and imagines of her face contorting in pleasure as she came onto her fingers plagued her mind instantly. It was gonna be a long hour.

After coach Martin gave a few more instructions, he told the girls to follow Kate onto the lacrosse field and do what she instructed them to do while he went with the boys to the football field, "alright ladies, you’re not here to knit a nice and warm pullover here. I want to see some results, so I’m gonna ask you- who is on the verge of crying?" Y/N had to admit Kate looked extremely hot as the captain of the team and bossing everyone around. She already did outside of sport environment and found it annoying, but somehow this was everything but annoying. Especially her uniform, that hugged her in all the right places and she tried to be as subtle as she could as she ogled her greedily, especially her wonderful ass, while trying to listen to her. She snorted at Kate’s question and moved her head around to assess 13 out of 15 girls rising their hands at Kate’s question, only Wanda and her not lifting their hands, and chuckled lowly at that in amusement, "perfect, you’re going first."

Y/N knew she was being cruel, but she couldn’t help but watch entertained as Kate tackled girls after girls onto the ground and even laugh subtly at the ones that cried after that - which were surprisingly a lot. "Oh no, it’s my turn." Wanda exclaimed with her eyes widened in fright, staring at Kate looking at a girl grunting in pain on the ground and Y/N felt her stomach clench in worry at the redhead but also at herself, realizing she was gonna go right after Wanda.

"Hey Wan." Y/N stared curiously at Kate as she jogged towards them and smiled softly at the redhead, "go on the left, I’ll go to the right. Do you remember how to shoot the ball?" Y/N’s stomach flipped at Kate’s adorable, thoughtful gesture as she whispered instructions at her friend, watching Wanda nod and Kate doing the same in satisfaction before running back in her place and signaled the redhead to start moving. What Y/N also noticed was that Kate downplayed her skills a lot when Wanda moved to Kate’s left side while she moved to her right, and smiled widely when Wanda successfully scored a moment later. "See? That’s what I call a good play. Well done Wanda!" Kate exclaimed enthusiastically and high-fived an excited Wanda, while everyone clapped cheerfully at her, including Y/N. "Y/L/N. You’re up."

Y/N gripped the lacrosse stick into her hands hard and took a deep breath, hoping with all her might Kate would behave like she just did with Wanda. She knew it was just wishful thinking a second later, when after running a few feet, she got tackled hard onto the ground as Kate’s laugh boomed from above her as she stared up at her with a mix of pain and anger. "Ohw."

"You were too slow." Kate commented when she kneeled beside Y/N and leaned down to Y/N’s ear to whisper those words with so much cockiness Y/N was fighting against her need to fuck Kate right then and there to prove to her she was far from slow.

"Your pussy would like to disagree." Y/N whispered back in a sultry, cheeky tone, watching delighted as Kate’s face fell for a moment as she swallowed loudly before regaining her cocky expression and getting up quickly, walking away from her without helping her up, just like she did with everyone she tackled on the ground.

"Everyone- let’s start again. Without crying this time."

Y/N waited patiently for everyone to go against Kate, her eyes taking in every detail of Kate’s lean body moving gracefully on the field with practiced movements, involuntarily smiling softly when the black haired girl gloated every time she tackled each girl on the ground. "If you win against her again, I’m gonna protest." Y/N murmured to Wanda when it was almost time for her to go against Kate, pushing her on her shoulder when she heard the redhead giggle at her.

"You’re just jealous because you’re gonna lose again." Wanda taunted good-naturedly and winked at Y/N before getting into position when another groaning girl got up after being tackled by Kate and it was her turn again. Y/N watched as Kate and Wanda shared a knowing look and she rolled her eyes knowingly. She watched Wanda move to the left while Kate went to the right and score, the redhead cheering proudly with Kate smiling at her proudly and she rolled her eyes again in fond exasperation.

"Good job Wanda." Kate high-fived Wanda once again and looked sternly at every other girl to reprimand them for their none-existent skills in lacrosse. "Y/L/N, try to at least run a few more feet this time."

Y/N flipped Kate off at her mocking and gripped the lacrosse stick hard as her body filled with determination to stomp off on Kate’s ego while she snickered at her. So when Kate nodded at her, Y/N sprinted off towards Kate, running as fast as she could and before Kate could tackle her to the ground, Y/N swiftly moved to the side and got ready to score with a wide, gloating smirk on her lips, but her hopes got crushed down right away when Kate’s left shoulder crashed hard between her shoulder blades and she fell face first down on the ground. "Ugh, that hurt."

"Never celebrate before making sure you got away safely." Kate instructed to Y/N with her know-it-all tone then used her foot to turn Y/N around and make her lay on her back so she could look at her gloating smirk.

"Fuck off." Y/N had the strength to lift her head up and send a withering glare at Kate, before slumping her head back down with a pained grunt as she watched Kate walk towards the locker rooms. She then noticed Wanda coming to her rescue a couple of seconds later and she closed her eyes to rest her aching body to murmur in anger under her breath as Wanda approached her, "bitch."

[scmg11]

KATE BISHOP x READER

Maybe your heart isn’t made of plastic

Summary: Y/N always considered high school an hellhole where you need to fight everyday to survive, especially when Kate Bishop ruled over everything and everyone adored her. Everyone except her. She hated her. So she just tried to lay low and mind her own business, but when a new student arrive at their school, madness follows.

After a revenge plan, everything falling apart and just overall chaos, Y/N hooked up with none other than Kate Bishop. And it just kept happening. The two started hooking up wherever they had the chance and old feelings start to resurface. But would things work out or they would fall apart eventually?

[I got inspired after watching the new Mean Girls movie and after writing a too long oneshot about an original story with Kate, so I decided to create a book.]

-

A/N: HELLO HELLO HELLO BEAUTIFUL PEOPLE!

I am here with a brand new book for you! Someone may already know that I got inspired by the new Mean Girls movie and wrote a 27k long oneshot before deciding to create a book and split it into multiple chapters.

This first chapter just go through the movie to introduce chapters and a bit of the background story, but the real story will start in the next chapter, so- STAY TUNED!

I pretty much have the whole book already written so you guys don't have to wait too much for updates (even if I will be busy with updating my Hailee imagines book too).

As always, let me know what you guys think, it's really important your opinion to me ❤️

Oh I almost forgot, this book is pretty much all smut. So read at your own risk 😉.

Sending you guys love ❤️

-

Chapter 1

Y/N trudged to her locker on a too sunny Monday morning, almost dragging her feet across the school’s hallways with a big scowl on her face, "morning little flower- damn you are glowing today, sweety. Stop that or you’re gonna lit the whole school on fire."

"Very, very, very funny." Y/N turned around to face her best friend with an unimpressed face and found him wearing a teasing grin as he laid his shoulder on the locker beside hers and crossed his arms, "wow, today you’re screaming gay more than ever." Y/N stated after giving her best friend a once over, taking his rainbow t-shirt in and rolling her eyes, then focusing her attention back in her locker to grab her book for her first class.

"Uh-uh, who the hell peed in your Cheerios this morning?"

"Kate Bishop." Y/N growled under her breath after grabbing her book and accentuated her anger by slamming her locker close harshly. "Speaking of the Devil." Y/N rolled her eyes when she saw Kate Bishop strolling down the hallway alongside her friends with her signature smirk on her lips, catching everyone’s attention as their eyes followed them, including Y/N’s ones.

"Oh hey, Y/N. I’m sorry for earlier. I didn’t see you there." Kate spoke with a clearly, fake apologizing tone and didn’t bother to listen to Y/N’s comeback before resuming her walk to presumably her first class, giggling alongside her friends.

"What a fucking bitch." Y/N shook her head while eyeing the back of Kate’s head, not realizing her best friend was giving her a pitying gaze.

"What did she do, now?"

"She almost ran me over with her car." Y/N turned around to face her best friend with anger boiling under her skin, her hands clenching around her book as she hugged it hard to her chest.

"What a fucking bitch." Y/N laughed when her best friend repeated her words and shook her head, relaxing right away and bumping her shoulder with the side of his bicep. She was too short to aim for his shoulder.

"Thank you Buck. You always know what to say to cheer me up."

"Oh honey, you know I do."

-

"Good morning, I would like to introduce you to our new student. She is moving from Slovenia-."

"Sokovia." The red haired girl corrected the principal with a shy smile, her awkward smile settling back on the class staring at her bored.

"Sokovia. Right, hm- welcome Wendy!"

"Oh, it’s Wanda."

"My apologies, Wanda." The redhead nodded once at the apologetic man before meeting everyone’s eyes with an anxious grimace on her lips, but luckily her new teacher pulled her out of her mercy when no one said a thing for a few moments.

"Okay, Wanda take your seat, let’s start the lesson." The blonde pointed to the only empty seat in the room and the girl immediately sauntered to it to sit down.

"Hey." The redhead smiled politely to two of her classmates staring at her with wide smiles, a little bit uncomfortable with their unrelenting gazes giving her a once over.

"Hello, fresh meat." Bucky was the first to speak up, sending Wanda a friendly wave before the other girl, with green ends on her hair did the same.

"Hey Wendy. Welcome to the jungle that is our school."

-

"Hey- HEY! Are you even listening to me?" Bucky punched Y/N’s shoulder when he noticed the girl was trying to balance a chicken nugget on her nose instead of focusing on him rambling about whatever he was telling her, making the nugget fall onto the ground and finally catching Y/N’s attention.

"Yeah, yeah sure. You were talking about something extremely important." Y/N nodded seriously and completely ignored the nugget falling on the ground and sliding a few feet away from their table, moving her attention on a frowning Bucky instead and pretended to not notice a guy stepping on it.

"I was trying to ask you- have you seen the new girl? She ran away."

Y/N shrugged nonchalantly, stabbing some pasta on her fork and chewing on it, all the while Bucky’s eyes never moved from her, staring at her intently. She bit down on her bottom lip at her stomach churning with pity for the new girl and sighed out with an excessive roll of her eyes when her eyes caught Bucky’s pleading ones, already sitting up from the bench, "alright, let’s go rescue her."

Y/N totally ignored Bucky celebrating with a soft squeal and walked out of the room, knowing he was following her. She flipped some dude off that slammed into her on his way to the cafeteria before making her way towards the bathrooms, where she knew the girl was hiding. They smiled politely at a girl walking out and fled in the bathrooms, Y/N crouching down to look under the stalls to locate the redhead and finding her in the middle one, silently pointing at Bucky with her head, who nodded and knocked gently on the door, "hey- everything okay?" She asked with a slightly worried tone and leaned on the first stall’s frame, waiting for the girl to answer. She took a glance at Bucky and found him checking himself out in the mirror and rolled her eyes good-naturedly with a fond, exasperated smile on her lips.

"Yeah." The stall door opened a few moments later and Wanda, with her tray in her hands, appeared, looking a bit uncomfortable and confused but smiled awkwardly at the two best friends nonetheless.

"Rough first day?"

"I don’t know, should it be? I am not used to this."

"What do you mean?" Y/N asked as she grabbed Wanda’s empty tray and threw it in the trash can, waving Bucky off when he looked at her outraged at her gesture, before crossing her arms and lying her butt on the sink behind her, staring at Wanda curiously.

"I was homeschooled."

"Oh that’s so cool!" Bucky exclaimed with an envy, dreamy glint in his eyes as he stared at Wanda, but when Y/N slapped his arm gently he came back to his senses, "so this means you need two guides to help you deal with this shit hole."

"I guess?" Wanda asked more than stated and Y/N already started to like her. She seemed so naive.

"Let’s go. Your first lesson starts now." Y/N signaled for Wanda to follow her as she was already halfway out of the bathroom, Bucky pushing the redhead to move and then followed the two girls out of the bathroom, strolling back into the cafeteria. "Alright- hm, high school is essentially a jungle where if you don’t know how to survive you will be eat alive for sure. That’s why finding a place to belong to is vital. You can choose from the bitchy theater guys, the horny musicians, the dumb jocks, the stoners and the nerdy science guys. Do you feel like you already belong to one of these groups?" Y/N looked at Wanda expectantly after pointing to all the groups sat in the cafeteria, grimacing when her eyes fell on a nerd picking his nose nonchalantly.

"Not really." Wanda shook her head, her face scrunching up in distress as she assessed all the people in the room before looking at Y/N expectantly, "hey, I can hung out with you guys."

Y/N and Bucky shared a quick glance with wide smiles on their lips and nodded eagerly, "it’s fine by us." Bucky shrugged with a wide, excited smile, patting Wanda’s shoulder gently.

"But we need to warn you, we are too cool for this school. Are you sure you can handle all this popularity?" Y/N joked and was glad Wanda caught on it too as she giggled and nodded. Suddenly the chatter in the cafeteria stopped as its doors opened and three girls entered the room.

"Who are they?"

"Oh no, no, no." Y/N shook her head and turned around, pushing Wanda to do the same.

"Do not look them in their eyes!" Bucky whisper-yelled as he covered his eyes dramatically, but Wanda felt like she was frozen in her spot as she watched the trio stroll to the only empty table in the room.

"They are what we like to call them, the plastics. ‘Cause they’re shiny, fake and hard." Y/N explained, finishing with a scoff and a roll of her eyes. "The one on the left is Cassie Lang, she knows everything about everyone. The one on the right is Natasha Romanoff, her parents are famous scientists. She is so good in martial arts I think she might be a spy or something. And the one in the middle is Kate Bishop. Lacrosse team captain and a state archery champion. She is the Queen Bee. She controls the whole school. Everyone is afraid of her." When Y/N noticed Wanda kept staring at the trio now sitting down, Y/N slapped her gently on her shoulder and whispered, "Wanda, do not look or-."

"Hey, you." A voice echoed around the room as chatter slowly started again, Wanda furrowing her eyebrows and pointing at herself confusedly, "yeah, you. Come here."

"No, Wanda!" Y/N tried to grab Wanda’s arm and stop her from walking towards the black haired girl, but she slipped out of her reach and Y/N cursed under her breath as she watched the redhead walk towards the plastics. "Shit."

-

"What did they tell you?" Y/N asked as soon as Wanda joined them at the cafeteria entrance, the three of them walking down the stairs to go to their shared class after lunch time finished.

"They seem nice. They asked me to sit down with them this week."

"Are you serious?" Y/N asked confused, furrowing her eyebrows and looking at Wanda curiously, stopping in her tracks before she could walk down the stairs.

"Yeah. I don’t know why you two hate them. Kate seems so cool."

"What? No, no, no. Wanda- Kate Bishop is not cool. Kate Bishop is a scum-sucking life ruiner. She is heartless and a master bitch." Y/N nodded firmly when Bucky did the same to her.

"Yeah, Wan. In middle school, Kate told everyone Y/N is-."

"BUCK! Please, let’s move on. I have a plan. You are going to hung out with the plastics and then you’re gonna tell us all the stupid things they say."

"What? You mean spy on them?"

"No. It’s not spying. It’ll be fun!"

"Are you sure? I don’t-." Y/N sighed out imperceptibly and smiled widely at Wanda, leaning her arms on the handrail and then placing her head on them, batting her puppy dog eyes at the redhead.

"You won’t spy on them, we are only going to have fun too." Y/N pushed on and broadened her smile even more, hoping Wanda would give in, which she did a few moments later.

"Okay. I will."

"Yes!" Y/N and Bucky let out in unison to celebrate, before both lifted their hands up to high-five a laughing Wanda. They resumed their walk down the stairs but after a few steps Wanda stopped her friends with worry in her eyes.

"Do you guys have anything with pink I can borrow from you?"

Y/N scoffed outrageously at Wanda and looked at her like she just asked her the most offensive thing in her world, "no."

"Yeah! What shade?" Y/N couldn’t help herself and emit a small snort at Bucky’s enthusiasm, opening their Biology class door and walking in.

-

"And I’m telling you- Miss Harkness has a big stick up her ass." Bucky scoffed and grunted, closing his locker forcefully, eliciting a soft chuckle for his best friend.

"She does not. I find her funny."

"Just because you have a bigger stick up your ass." Y/N laughed heartily at Bucky’s comeback, leaning her back and head on the lockers before getting ready to deliver a witty counter back, that, sadly, never left her mouth.

"Why don’t you try to take it out? We won’t have to worry about things catching fire all the time." Kate walked by the two best friends with Cassie and Natasha on her trail, laughing at her own joke and subsequently making Cassie and Natasha join her with loud cackles too.

"Oh yeah. Hold on- do you want me to take yours out first?" Y/N smiled politely at Kate, leveling her with a challenging look and lifting her right eyebrow up a moment later, but the plastic just scoffed and walked away. "Bitch." Y/N murmured as she closed her eyes to calm herself down, but her peace was short lived when Wanda came sauntering towards them with a big smile on her face. "Oh no, too much happiness for this hellish environment."

"Sorry, I just- I met a guy in my Calculus class."

"Wow, calculus. You’re smart." Y/N nodded at Y/N in surprise, lifting herself off the lockers to walk out of school.

"Why are you taking that class? Are you trying to punish yourself for something bad you did?" Bucky asked alarmed, eyeing Wanda like she just grew two heads.

"No, I’m pretty good at math."

"Oh, honey, I’m so sorry for you." Wanda shook her head with a small smile at Bucky and shrugged, "anyway, let’s talk about the juicy stuff- who is he?"

"Travis Jarvis."

"What?! No, that’s a big no." Y/N shook her head alarmed, stopping Wanda before she could keep walking and looking into her eyes in warning. "You need to stay away from him."

"Why?"

"He is Kate’s ex boyfriend." Bucky clarified and Y/N nodded in affirmation, Wanda’s frown only deepening.

"Okay? They broke up, right? I can-."

"No. You can’t do anything. He was her property and you can’t touch what was hers."

"But-."

"No, honey. She will eat you alive. You are the prey and she is the predator."

"The apex predator." Y/N clarified, eyeing Kate talking with Cassie and Natasha in the parking lot.

"You guys are just exaggerating."

"Oh no, we’re not." Bucky shook her head with widened eyes, fear glinting into his irises.

"Someone touched Kate’s lacrosse stick in the locker room last year. That poor girl got transferred. To Europe." Y/N watched Wanda swallow visibly and tried to reassure her, feeling pity at her frightened expression, "if you really want to do this, we will support you, but Kate won’t have to find out." They resumed their walk out of the school but before they reached the big doors, they parted ways to not rise suspicions from the plastics.

-

"And they have this book, this ‘Burn Book’, where they write mean things about all the girls in our school."

"Wait- ooh- ooh- what does it say about me?"

"You- you’re not in it." Wanda lied and looked down at her hands.

"What? Those bitches." Y/N exclaimed outraged, Bucky chuckling from the couch in Y/N’s garage.

"She gave me a pair of shoes for me to wear."

"Oh, show me!" Bucky got up from the couch in a second and pushed Y/N out of the way as he run towards Wanda, making her fall on the couch with a fond, exasperated chuckle.

-

"Hey guys, what are you gonna wear to the Halloween party this Friday?" Wanda asked curiously, catching her two friend’s attention from their textbooks. Like every other Wednesday afternoon, they were studying at Y/N’s house, the only day Wanda would hung out with them since Kate had her archery practice, but that question plagued her mind and prevented her to focus on her homework.

"Nothing. We’re not going." Y/N stated simply, focusing her attention back on her textbook.

"Why?" Y/N sighed quietly under her breath at the question and gave up doing her homework for now.

"Because we’re not invited. The plastics never invite us to parties."

"But screw them, we have so many funny activities Friday night." Bucky smiled and nodded at Y/N, who smirked back at her friend knowingly.

"Don’t look at us that way. We’re not sneaking in their parties. A nerd from the science group sneaked into one of their party once. We don’t actually know what the plastics did to him, but he didn’t show up at school for a month and he refused to tell what happened that night." Y/N shrugged and flipped a page over on her book.

"I claim that he got tied to a chair in Kate’s garage and they frightened him for life." Bucky butted in and lifted his hand up, but then placed it on his chest and looked at Wanda in sympathy, thinking back to that guy.

"But it’s fine. Go to that stupid party. You will tell us what happened on Monday."

-

Y/N and Bucky were in the middle of their scary movies marathon, watching a scary movie they hadn’t had the chance to see yet and chewing on popcorn from time to time. "He is gonna catch her, you see." Y/N stated with a knowing voice as she grabbed a few kettle corns to eat.

"Shhh." Y/N and Bucky had their eyes glued on the screen, waiting for the jump scare to happen but they relaxed as soon the woman in the movie did too, as nothing happened. About 3 seconds passed before the two best friends jumped up in fright when the monster caught the woman in the movie a moment later, before jumping up from the couch again in fear a second later while screaming at the top of their lungs when someone opened abruptly Y/N’s garage door, making Y/N threw the popcorn at them.

"Holy fucking shit! Wanda!"

"Sorry." The redhead closed the garage door and trudged into the room with tears running down her face, sniffling under her breath and looking at her friends in sorrow.

"What happened?" Bucky immediately sat up and guided Wanda, with her makeup now ruined by her tears, on the couch.

"She kissed him. In front of me. She told me she was gonna talk to him for me but then she kissed him." Wanda explained after she calmed down from the hiccups, a few tears escaping her eyes again as she explained to Y/N and Bucky, making the two best friends look at her pitifully.

"That’s who Kate Bishop really is. A fucking egocentric cunt." Y/N stated after Wanda finished speaking, looking in the distance with an anger glint burning behind her eyes.

"Now I see why you hate her so much." Wanda lifted her head up and looked at Y/N in her eyes.

"Because that’s what she always does. When we were in middle school, she told everyone Y/N is-."

"BUCK! Not now."

"No, I know the story. You were in love with Kate and you burned her backpack when she didn’t feel the way." Wanda explained as she wiped her tears with the back of her hand, smiling gratefully at Y/N when she offered her a Kleenex. "Thank you."

"That’s what she said? Really?" Y/N asked outraged with fire burning behind her eyes, scoffing and lifting her legs up on the couch to hug them closely when Wanda nodded tentatively.

"That’s not what happened. Let me explain it to you." Bucky sat up and grabbed a box under a drawer and placed it on the coffee table. "With dolls."

"Ugh, Buck, can you not?"

"She deserves to know the truth!" Bucky countered back to Y/N sternly, eyeing Y/N hard and lifted the top of the box only when Y/N sighed out dejected and hugged her knees closer, resigned to listening to Bucky explain the story, "Y/N and Kate used to be best friends in middle school."

"What?"

"I know, right? Shocking! Anyway, they were inseparable. One day, they gave each other these friendship pets and Y/N put this pin on hers to come out to Kate." Bucky pointed to the rainbow pin on the fluffy pet, "Kate was happy Y/N came out to her and put the same pin on hers for support, because- she used to be human." Bucky stated, making Y/N smile at his joke, "a few days later, Kate confessed to Y/N she liked a boy in their class named Kyle. Y/N, of course, supported her- they were best friends. They went to a party and when it was time for the spin the bottle game, Kate was afraid Kyle liked Y/N more, so when he spun the bottle and it landed on Y/N, Kate kissed Y/N in front of everyone abruptly and then brushed it off saying things like ‘I knew she would let me kiss her, because she is a dyke and completely obsessed with me’." Y/N rolled her eyes when Bucky tried to imitate Kate and making the two dolls he had in his hands kiss, but didn’t interrupt him, eyeing Wanda quickly and finding her completely focused on Bucky, "they had a really bad fight and stopped talking. But Kate, the bitch that she is, brought that pet everywhere she went. Y/N heard her making everyone say hi to the pet and call it Sissy Liz, that was a code name for ‘obsessed lesbian’. She was basically making fun of Y/N and everyone knew except Y/N. So during chemistry class she lit that pet on fire to get rid of it. Kate’s backpack caught slightly on fire and Y/N got expelled."

"So when you got home you couldn’t explain why." Wanda finished with a pensive tone, already looking at Y/N in sympathy as all the pieces of the story fell onto place.

"Yeah. And Kate got away with it." Bucky finished with his story and placed everything back in the box, scoffing under his breath.

"I’m so sorry you went through all of that."

"It’s in the past now, Wan. But now you see Kate for who she really is. Now you know she is not your friend. We are your friends. And we’re gonna make her pay."

"That bitch deserves a lesson." Bucky butted in and high-fived Y/N, while Wanda looked at the two confused.

"Yeah, do you want your happy ending with Vis?" Wanda nodded, her eyes already filling up with tears as the image of Kate kissing him in front of her appeared in her mind, "then we’re gonna have a fucking revenge party." Y/N smirked widely at her friends before sprinting to her laptop to start working, while Wanda and Bucky decided to watch a movie. About an hour later she hung a white sheet on the wall, turned on her projector and cleared her throat to grab her friend’s attention. Bucky stopped the movie and both Bucky and Wanda looked over at Y/N’s presentation while Y/N stood beside it with a focused frown on, "so, here’s the plan. We need to take Kate from off her throne. Targeting all the things around her she cares the most. First thing first. Her perfect body." Y/N pointed to the first point on her PowerPoint projection, making both Wanda and Bucky look at her weirdly for how much effort she put on that presentation.

"Wow, talk about dedication." Bucky joked but Y/N waved him off and continued.

"Then putting her best friends against her. And last but not less important, making Vis dump her. Questions?" Y/N looked at her small audience and lifted her right eyebrow up in question, pointing at Bucky, who lifted his hand up.

"You remind me of my first grade teacher. She looked like Satan." Bucky snickered at his own joke and at Y/N staring at him unamused. A few seconds later Y/N grabbed the first thing she had within her reach and threw it at him. "Ohw! Throwing your tubes of paint at me is not nice."

"You should be glad it wasn’t an hammer." Y/N deadpanned with an hard stare directed at Bucky and lifted an eyebrow up defiantly. A few seconds of silence wrapped around them into the garage before the three of them let out loud cackles.

"I have a question." Wanda lifted her hand up after she calmed down and waited for Y/N’s full attention, who nodded after wiping away a few tears that escaped her eyes, "do we have to do these things in succession or-."

"Not really. But I think destroying her perfect image would be the logical thing to do first." Y/N shrugged, turning her head around and staring at the words projected on the sheet as a pensive frown rolled over her features.

"It would definitely make her go mad. Turning her friends against her would definitely come subsequently." Bucky added with a small nod as he leaned back on the couch and stretched his arms over the top of it.

"But how can we do that?" Y/N furrowed her eyebrows pensively and stroked her chin gently, wracking her brain for a good idea to start with their plan. The three teenagers spent about 5 minutes thinking in silence, all staring into space and humming from time to time as they discarded a few ideas. Suddenly Y/N sat up from the coffee table and lifted her hand up in victory. "I got it. Okay- this Thursday we have that stupid celebration for her win as the Spring Fling Queen last year. We can start with that."

"Where is the celebration?" Wanda asked, still getting used to all these school activities.

"On the football field." Bucky explained to Wanda when Y/N didn’t answer right away as she stared at the ground, thinking over a plan of action.

"Oh I got it! Oh this will be amazing- we are gonna fucking hit her with hydrants and drench her in front of the whole school. She will be furious." Y/N explained out loud happily, proud for coming up with that idea.

"Oh I would definitely cry in front of everyone." Bucky nodded with fear in his eyes, looking into space as he probably imagined the scene, and Y/N rolled her eyes good-naturedly at her friend.

-

"How the fuck is that possible? We splashed water into her fucking face and she transformed into a model? I had my feed full of Kate stroking her boobs with that stupid sexy face. And she even created a new trend. Are you fucking kidding me? Ugh." Y/N punched Bucky’s locker in frustration before leaning her forehead on it, making her best friend gasp at her.

"Hey! Don’t hate on my locker."

"I’m sorry. But our plan had a really shit start. We only made her more popular." Y/N lifted her head up to stare at her best friend in apology before leaning her forehead back on the cold surface with another frustrated groan and closing her eyes to calm her nerves but a rustling sound of paper beside her ear made her lift her head back up and meet Wanda’s eyes instead, eyeing the bar she was eating. "What’s that?"

"Oh, that’s actually my lunch. I need to study before my test, that will be after lunch. I don’t have time to eat so I’m using this bar that my mom used to give to people in need in Sokovia. It helps you ingest all kind of nutrients and vitamins. She gave it to people starving to help them gain weight fast." Y/N was certain that if she was in a cartoon a lightbulb would’ve appeared on top of her head and lighted up as a devilish idea popped into her head.

"Wan, I think you gave us inspiration for step 2 of our plan." Wanda stared at Y/N’s face erupting in a big, mischievous grin and stared at her in confusion, waiting for her to clarify. "You’re gonna make Kate believe these things are used to loose weight in Sokovia instead. In no time she will have to say goodbye to her perfect body."

"Damn girl, I love when you’re such a dick." Bucky chuckled and bumped his shoulder with Y/N’s one, who just shrugged with a fake humble smile before chuckling evilly under her breath.

-

"Holy shit! Kate just bumped into me on her way to class. I was so shocked I didn’t even register her calling me an idiot. Shit- those bars are starting to work." Y/N sat down in her chair in class and sighed when it luckily didn’t start yet, meeting Wanda’s and Bucky’s eyes with her own widened in bewilderment.

"Yeah, I noticed it too this morning in the parking lot." Bucky nodded with a proud smile, winking at Y/N mischievously.

"Yeah. Yesterday she was so pissed-off she yelled at Natasha and Cassie all the time. Cassie is afraid she hadn’t ‘crapped’ in two weeks." Wanda grimaced in worry and recalled how brutal Kate was being with her best friends the days prior.

"Perfect. That’s just perfect. She is starting to crumble!"

-

"Buck stop trying to set me up with that girl in your class. I’m not interested." Y/N repeated for the umpteenth time to her best friend as she closed her locker, groaning in frustration when he tried to protest, again.

"I would be surprised if she is interested in you." Kate scoffed as appeared from behind Y/N and snickered at her own joke, making her three friends that followed her around do the same. Y/N fleetingly met Wanda’s eyes over Cassie’s shoulder before moving her eyes onto Kate, staring at her proudly of her insult. She took a deep breath to calm herself down.

"Well, I guess you definitely need to pull a surprised face. I like to people. You’re not the only one good with her mouth in our school." Y/N countered back cheekily, lifting her eyebrow up in challenge as an evil smirk appeared on her lips. She could swear she saw Kate blush, but her angry brain was definitely pulling jokes on her.

"Pft, bullshit."

"Wanna test it out?" Kate imperceptibly faltered in her stance as she swallowed quickly, but Y/N didn’t notice it.

"Y’know what I think? I think you only like to show off with your mouth. I think you only use it for selling bullshit." And with that Kate walked away, purposefully slamming into Y/N and making her hit her back on the lockers behind her, as her friends followed behind her. Wanda sent an apologetic smile at Y/N as she passed by her before stopping abruptly to prevent to fall into Natasha. The plastics suddenly stopped and Wanda lifted her head up to look what was happening and her heart fell down at her feet when she watched Kate and Travis kiss in front of her. "Hm, hey babe. You should push your hair back like this." Wanda watched as Kate slipped her fingers in Travis’ hair and pulled them back, a gesture that Wanda was sure was overly sexual to spite her, "Wanda, tell him her looks better with his hair pushed back."

Wanda swallowed the jealousy she felt bubbling up in her throat and, after taking a calming breath, spoke up with a blank stare, "you look better with your hair pushed back."

With that Kate walked with Travis, Natasha and Cassie out of the school, while Wanda stayed back to catch up with Y/N and Bucky. "What a fucking cunt." Y/N exclaimed, pulling Wanda’s eyes away from the door Kate and Travis just walked out and nod at her in agreement.

"She’s such an asshole."

"We need to hit harder. Cassie is the next one. We need to put her best friends against her."

"I can’t. She is too fragile." Wanda countered back with a sad expression on her face and Y/N sighed out disappointed.

"Dude, she just forced you to compliment Travis when she knows you like him. We need to hit hard. You will end up with Travis as soon as she is off her throne."

"I’ll end up with Travis as soon as she is off her throne." Wanda repeated with a dreamy expression and Y/N grinned widely at her as she started to give in.

"Yes bitch."

"Okay, let’s do it."

-

"Guys, it worked. Cassie told me a lot of Kate’s secrets. Did you know last year she convinced a girl from the opposite team to not wear her underwear during a game and while they were playing she pushed her pants down and made her flash her intimate parts to thousands of people just to score?"

"That would be something Kate would do, yeah." Bucky nodded after imagining it in his mind, sipping on his tea gently.

"As much as despicable that was, we don’t need it. Anything else we can use against her?"

"She is cheating on Travis. With Ryan Perrick. Every Tuesday and Thursday in the janitor’s closet." Wanda spoke right away, not even thinking about anything else Cassie told her in the school’s bathrooms.

"What? Holy shit, that’s perfect! This way our plan will be over. You’ll see." Y/N grinned mischievously at Wanda as she clicked her cup with Bucky’s one.

"Oh and she also told me Kate is trying a new Japanese or something technique to have perfect skin. I thought it would’ve been useful."

"Yeah, it will definitely will. Buck go get that lard jar in my kitchen. We’re gonna give Kate some new, expensive Italian facial cream." Y/N spoke with a too sweet tone as her eyes lighted up enthusiastically, her best friend running into the kitchen as a snicker left his lips.

-

"The Queen Bee just got dethroned." Y/N stated with a delighted sigh after taking a seat in her History class, looking at Bucky with the same facial expression.

"Yeah."

"That’s what I call a perfect plan. Kate lost all her power." Y/N high-fived Bucky enthusiastically before eyeing Wanda weirdly as she applied lip gloss on her lips. She shrugged it off and smiled once again at the girl, "hey, are you free this weekend? My art exhibition is this Friday."

"This Friday? Oh no, I can’t. I have this thing with my family. We already have tickets. I’m so sorry." Wanda looked remorseful at Y/N for just a moment before she turned back around and continued touching up her makeup happily, looking herself through the small mirror in her hand.

"Yeah, you really look sorry." Y/N eyed Wanda and scoffed, shaking it off and looking at Bucky, who shrugged at her.

"Do you want to watch a movie tonight? We are watching another scary movie. I love watching Y/N pee herself from the fright." Y/N turned around in her seat and punched Bucky on his shoulder, who chuckled happily at his mocking, but Wanda kept staring at herself in her mirror, not looking at their friends once.

"Oh, I can’t tonight. I have plans with Cassie and Nat."

"But the plan is over." Y/N furrowed her eyebrows confused, but Wanda just shrugged as she sat up, Y/N and Bucky looking at her confused.

"I know, but I want to have fun with one last strike. I’ll see you tomorrow. Kisses."

Y/N and Bucky stared at Wanda appalled and watched her walk away, Bucky waving unconvinced at her before shrugging at each other as their professor showed up a moment later.

-

"Oh God."

"You dirty, little liar." Y/N exclaimed as she walked towards Wanda with fury burning behind her eyes.

"I’m sorry! I can explain."

"Explain what? That you forgot to invite us to your party?"

"You know I couldn’t invite you. I had to pretend to be a plastic."

"Hey, hon, this is not pretending anymore. You became a plastic too. Cold, shiny, hard plastic." Y/N scoffed with a roll of her eyes and went to walk away to join Bucky, waiting on his bike, but stopped and turned around to send a withering glare to Wanda, clearly not over with the conversation yet. "Did you have fun with your new awesome friends? Had some fantastic shots and just had a great overall time with each other’s awesomeness?" Y/N mocked Wanda with an overly sweet tone, watching as a frown appeared on her face, but she couldn’t care less if she hurt her. She was done with her shit.

"Y’know what? You made me do this shit for your own 8th grade personal revenge, do not blame me."

"Ah shit, at least me and Kate know we are mean. You only like to play the victim for your own good."

"You know what?! It’s not my fault you’re like in love with me or something." Bucky gasped loudly as he put his hand on his chest while Y/N froze on her spot with an annoyed expression on her face.

"Oh no, she did not."

"What?! You see, this is the problem with you plastics. You think everyone is in love with you when news flash baby, everyone HATES you. Including Vis, that after dumping Kate, he still doesn’t want you. You are a mean girl, just like Kate. Here." Y/N threw a rolled up paper to Wanda and walked away with a loud scoff, "you can have this. It won a prize."

"And I want my pink shirt back!"

-

The next day Y/N and Bucky strolled into what they couldn’t call a school anymore. People were fighting with papers scattered all over the floor and on the walls. They eyed in disbelief what was unfolding in front of them and dodged a few girls pulling at their hair as they finally arrived at Y/N’s locker, where a paper with a picture with her and Bucky was attached on it. Y/N picked it up with her eyebrows furrowed curiously before anger boiled under her skin at the words written under the picture, "Y/N, the pyro-lez?!"

"Bucky is too gay to function." Bucky read out loud and Y/N gasped outraged.

"Hey! I only can say that." Y/N slammed her hand with the paper on her thigh and assessed the caos that was still taking place in the hallway. Girls in the whole school were fighting. Two of them were slamming another one on the lockers on their right, other two were trying to punch another one in the face, one was trying to bite another girl on her ear. It was a mess. Bucky screeched loudly when a girl got thrown right beside him and he cowered behind Y/N, who rolled her eyes somewhat amused at his behavior. "There she is. The new Queen Bee." Y/N spoke purposefully out loud when Wanda walked beside her and both stared at Wanda hard, narrowing their eyes at her when she tried to wave at them, but the principal’s voice booming over the hallways interrupted her. Y/N noticed a smug Kate Bishop standing beside him with her arms crossed and she instantly knew this was all her fault.

"Every girl in the gym. NOW!"

-

"Okay, who’s next? Oh Y/N, go on." Y/N smiled at her teacher and walked up the makeshift stage, looking one more time at the paper with the apology she wrote on it and prepared to speak up.

"Oh this will be awesome. Maybe she will lit something on fire." Kate spoke up from the crowd, making everyone laugh at her joke, while Y/N bit the inside of her cheek and balled her paper up, throwing it on the ground.

"Okay, I have some apologies to make I guess. I have a new friend, she is a new student. And I convinced her it would’ve been fun messing up with Kate Bishop’s life. I had her pretend to be friends with her and then she would come to my house after so we could laugh about all the dumb things Kate said. Oh and we gave her some bars that would make her gain weight and then we turned her best friends against her. What else- oh yeah- and then Wanda- oh you know my friend Wanda, right?" Y/N pointed to the redhead on her left, making everyone stare at her a few moments before focusing her attention back on herself, "she told him Kate was cheating on him and then she convinced him to break up with her." The anger appearing on Kate’s face was the peak of Y/N’s week, but she kept going with a proud smirk on her lips, "oh and we switched lard for her face cream." Y/N chuckled softly under her breath, "but then it all went to shit because apparently Wanda is just like Kate Bishop. So the apologies are for me." Y/N flipped the bird to Kate and instead of falling into the crowd like everyone did before her, she hopped down the makeshift stage and walked out of the gym and out of the school, furrowing her eyebrows in confusion when she turned around and noticed everyone else was following her. Well not exactly her, but apparently Kate and Wanda fighting a few feet from her, also walking out of the school. She then exited the school and crossed the road to go to Bucky’s bike and wait for him there. She leaned her butt on his friend’s bike and watched Kate standing in the middle of the street fighting badly with Wanda but after a few moments everyone gasped loudly when they saw some stupid student run Kate over with his car.

-

Luckily Kate only suffered from a back and neck injury, but she was overly fine. Despite that, Y/N had to fight against her guilty feelings. If she didn’t let her hatred for what Kate did to her take over her, Kate wouldn’t have been run over by a car. She knew it was stupid thinking that, but she couldn’t help it. After a long chat with Bucky, he convinced her it wasn’t her fault. None of that was her fault. And luckily Kate was okay. They also stopped talking to Wanda, who went back to being ignored and eat in the bathroom, but the two best friends didn’t gave a shit about her. She was a bitch to them and she deserved it all. After a strangely calm month, the Spring Fling finally rolled over. Y/N had to endure a lot of convincing from Bucky, but after trying for the umpteenth time, she finally gave in and went with him as his plus one. She chose a purple suit that, as Bucky stated ‘hugged her in all the right places’, while Bucky chose a classic black one. "Damn Buck, you almost look straight tonight."

"Bitch, you know I will never be. Here put the flower you so nicely gifted me in my pocket."

"You are supposed to do it to me, not the way around, dude." Y/N reasoned with a chuckle but grabbed the white rose from Bucky’s hands nonetheless and did what he asked her to, before smiling widely when he pulled another white rose from behind his back and placed it in her suit pocket too.

"Let‘s go break some hearts." Y/N laughed heartily at Bucky’s joke and let him pull her out of his house and into his car, jamming to loud songs as they drove towards their school.

"Holy shit."

The party was already in full swing when they entered the gym, now all decorated for the Spring Fling, and Y/N and Bucky stopped at the entrance to take over the room, their eyes watching people dancing on the floor, drinking at the tables or smoking under the bleachers. "Do you want something to drink?"

"Are you kidding me? There’s no way I’m going through this hell without being drunk." Y/N deadpanned with a serious, almost scared face, causing a small laugh to escape Bucky’s lips before he shook his head and pushed her towards the table where punch was on.

-

Wanda, after making up with Bucky, let him lead her to Y/N, finding her dancing with a few guys and girls from the A.V. Club. She watched her a few moments before taking a big, grounding breath and then tapped on Y/N’s shoulder, watching her turn around and noticing she still had the piece of crown she threw at her after winning in her hand, and with an hopeful tone she asked, "so- friends?" She batted her big doe eyes at Y/N and patiently waited for Y/N’s answer.

"I don’t know, are you still a bitch?"

"No." Wanda smiled softly at the girl and immediately shook her head, her gesture making a small grin grow on Y/N’s stoic face too, instantly calming her nerves down.

"Then we’re cool. C’mere." Y/N chuckled and circled her arms around Wanda, hugging her close for a few moments.

"I don’t know how is that possible, but Kate apologized too, in some twisted and confused way in the bathroom." Wanda told Y/N with a still perplexed expression, her mind still reeling from that moment.

"Oh really? I would’ve loved to witness it. Where is Vis?"

"It didn’t workout. He is with a girl from his science class now." Wanda told Y/N with a resigned shrug and Y/N caressed her shoulder gently in apology.

"Oh I’m so sorry." Bucky butted in, caressing Wanda’s shoulder too, who smiled at her friends gratefully.

"It doesn’t matter."

"We can always make up a plan to make him pay." Y/N joked, giggling at Wanda when she widened her eyes and shook her head furiously.

"No, no, no, no. I’m done with revenge."

"That’s fair." Y/N nodded still giggling and circled her arm around Wanda’s shoulders, Bucky hugging her torso from the other side.

"Besides, I already forgot about him. I just want to have fun with my friends tonight."

"That‘s it, bitch. Let’s go have another drink." Y/N smiled widely and pushed them to the table where all the drinks were, but Bucky stopped her and pulled her and Wanda to the dance floor instead.

"It can wait. Let’s go dance now, bitches!"

-

"No! I need to drink. Wanda is your dancing buddy from now on." Y/N chuckled as successfully sneaked away from Bucky’s hands and waved through the sea of people to finally walk towards the table where the spiked punch was, grabbed a red cup to fill and took a sip of the strong drink as she leaned her ass on a random table to catch some breath, not noticing she stopped at the table where Kate was sat in. "Hey." Y/N smiled awkwardly at the black haired girl staring at her just a few feet from her and waved at her with her free hand.

"Oh, hey Y/N!" Kate was definitely high from medications if her hooded eyes were anything to go by, and Y/N still smiled awkwardly at the plastic, watching as she blinked a few times into space before struggling to grab her fancy cup and trying to drink from it, only to huff out in frustration when her collar prevented her to.

Y/N sighed out loud and debated with herself for a few moments if she should help Kate or not. A few moments later she made up her mind. She wasn’t a monster. "Fuck it." Y/N whispered under her breath and sat up, walking over Kate and placing her red cup on the table before grabbing Kate’s glass from her hands and sliding gently between Kate’s slightly open legs to let her drink easily and prevent it to spill on Kate’s dress, "here, let me help you."

Kate stared at Y/N gratefully and drank softly from the cup, never moving her eyes away from Y/N. Y/N suppressed an entertained smile by biting on her bottom lip at Kate rolling her eyes slightly back in delight as she drank, "thank you."

Y/N nodded with a soft smile and stared into Kate’s blue eyes for just a moment then started to move away from her, but she just had the time to move to the side from Kate’s slightly open legs before two hands grabbed her waist and pushed her down, making her sit on Kate’s lap. "O-kay."

Y/N smiled awkwardly down at Kate, who stared back at her with a dopey smile while her arms circled around Y/N’s waist, making her gasp softly under her breath at the sudden gesture. "Hm, you smell nice."

Y/N tapped with the palm of her hand the top of Kate’s glass before moving it on top of Kate’s head and tapped her hair gently when Kate leaned her head as much as her collar allowed her to into Y/N’s neck and breathe her perfume in, an awkward smile stretching over Y/N’s lips, "thanks, I guess?"

"You look nice too. I love purple." Kate leaned her head slightly more into Y/N’s neck and hummed softly as she hugged her tightly.

"Kate, what is this?" Y/N couldn’t help but ask after staying awkwardly into Kate’s arms for a few seconds, staring at her seriously and almost regretted using an harsh tone when she noticed the vulnerability swirling into Kate’s blue eyes when she pulled away to stare into her own Y/E/C irises.

"It’s me missing my best friend. I’m sorry I treated you like shit. I really liked spending time with you."

"Kate, you’re high." Y/N shook her head to prevent her brain to fall for the girl’s games again, putting a metaphorical space between them. She wasn’t going to let Kate fuck her up again.

"Maybe. My pills make me like everyone. Can you believe I said I liked Lili’s dress? And she is wearing orange! Who the fuck likes orange?"

Y/N shook her head and breathed out a small laugh. Kate didn’t change so much. And she somehow loved it. "Are you okay?"

"My back hurts a bit, but with you here with me, I feel better."

"Okay, you are definitely so fucking high." Y/N stated with an amused laugh and looked at Kate when she pulled away to observe people dance distractedly. She found herself getting lost in taking Kate in, from her perfectly styled hair, to her light make up, then moving her eyes down her green dress and appreciating it hugging her body as it was starting to become lean and muscular again. Luckily, before she started ogling at her exposed chest, Kate’s voice pulled her out of her inappropriate daze.

"I wanna dance." Y/N sighed out happily when she moved her eyes away from Kate’s chest a moment before she met her eyes and smiled innocently at her, nodding slightly at her.

"Are you sure you can with-?" Y/N waved her hand around her head and neck to point to Kate’s collar situation, but the black haired girl just nodded slightly at her with the same dopey smile.

"Yeah, dummy. It’s here for a reason." Kate laughed loudly at her own joke that Y/N clearly missed but laughed unconvinced alongside her before widening her eyes comically when Kate patted her butt a few times, "get up, we’re dancing." Y/N sat up slowly as her mind still reeled for Kate’s gesture, so much lost in her head she just let Kate grab her hand and pull her towards the dance floor where Bucky and Wanda were still dancing. What the fuck?

"Look who finally decided to join us again! And she brought fresh meat!" Bucky exclaimed, screeching loudly when Kate went towards him and took his hand to dance. Y/N watched Bucky carefully spun her around before the two started dancing back to back in a someway funny way. It was weird watching Kate so care-free but Y/N liked it nonetheless.

"Y/N! C’mere!" Y/N widened her eyes comically when Kate pulled on her hand and turned her around quickly, making her slam her back on Kate’s front as her arms circled her waist.

"Kate- are you-?"

"Shut up and dance." Y/N swallowed the rest of her question as nodded, before swallowing once again at Kate moving her hips to the rhythm and occasionally hitting Y/N’s butt. Was she really grinding on her?

"Oh fuck it." Y/N exclaimed under her breath at her mind reeling and let herself go on the dance floor for once, thanking the alcohol in her system for that. After a few beats of dancing seductively with Kate, she grabbed Wanda’s hand when she stood in front of her and danced care-freely to the EDM music blasting loudly through the speakers in their gym.

[scmg11]

KATE BISHOP x READER

Maybe your heart isn’t made of plastic.

Summary: Y/N always considered high school an hellhole where you need to fight everyday to survive, especially when Kate Bishop ruled over everything and everyone adored her. Everyone except her. She hated her. So she just tried to lay low and mind her own business, but when a new student arrive at their school, madness follows.

After a revenge plan, everything falling apart and just overall chaos, Y/N hooked up with none other than Kate Bishop. And it just kept happening. The two started hooking up wherever they had the chance and old feelings start to resurface. But would things work out or they would fall apart eventually?

[I got inspired after watching the new Mean Girls movie and after writing a too long oneshot about an original story with Kate, so I decided to create a book.]

-

A/N: HELLO PEOPLE! I know, I know! I just disappeared for months but it's been quite a challenge these months. But I'm here to make amends, starting with a new chapter! I soon will be posting on my Hailee imagine book too, so don't worry about me disappearing again.

How have you been? Tell me!

Enjoy ❤️

Sending you all so much love ❤️

-

Chapter 4

"Ugh, that bitch." Y/N grunted out as anger still boiled under her skin.

"Hey, Y/N/N, what’s wrong?" Bucky stopped Y/N in the hallway before lunch as she limped over her locker and stared at her in worry. After the P.E. hour, they all went to their separate ways to their classes, with the promise to meet back again before lunch. Y/N suffered from some back pain due to not being athletic enough and having her back sore from all the times Kate had her fun tackling her onto the ground, she had been limping around school for two hours as she plotted all the ways she could let the black haired girl pay for her bitchiness.

"Kate fucking Bishop, that’s what happened. That bitch tackled me on the ground the entire P.E. hour. And had her fun doing it." Y/N gritted through her clenched teeth as she left her physics class book in her locker and slammed it shut as rolled her eyes when Wanda snickered beside her, "stop laughing. You were lucky. She made you win."

"Hey loser, still angry you lost?" Kate in that moment walked beside her and smiled mischievously, making Y/N’s anger increase tenfold, but she just rolled her eyes at the black haired girl already walking away.

"Fuck you!" Y/N shouted after Kate and when she turned around to wink at her - it should not have made her core pulsate but she just ignored it - and flipped her off, making her snicker before turning around and turn on the left, leaving them in the hallway.

"True, but you’re just being overdramatic." Wanda giggled some more as she pushed on her shoulder and Y/N rolled her eyes good-naturedly. She knew the girl wasn’t disrespecting her by laughing, she made sure Y/N was okay as they made their way back to the locker room, she was just angry that Kate had her fun with her with lacrosse. "And she was just joking. You know that. She even helped you up once and she never did with the others."

Y/N rolled her eyes at Wanda’s statement and just pouted childishly, she just wanted to sulk around for a bit, okay? Kate deserved a lesson and she cursed under her breath when her traitorous mind made up all the ways she could ‘punish’ her during sex and for her horny self for getting turned on subsequently, "shall we go to lunch?"

-

"No Buck, I’m sure the answer to that is not ‘a fucking push’."

"Why not?" Bucky’s voice sounded through the speakers of Y/N’s laptop, his face on the screen clearly confused.

"Because we’re doing physics and you can’t explain a parabolic motion that way!" Y/N explained with a fond, exasperated tone and shook her head amusedly at her best friend, a small chuckle leaving her mouth. It was now half past 9 p.m. and the two best friends were now finishing studying, Wanda calling it a night an hour prior due to an important thing she needed to do, leaving them to deal with physics alone.

"All I’m saying that this stupid shit should not be-." Y/N tuned Bucky out as her phone chimed in with a new notification and looked down at it, her body temperature rising as she took in the words on her phone, anger already kicking in.

Heartless bitch: where are you?

Pyro-lez: not your fucking business.

Heartless bitch: can you fucking be serious for a moment? Jeez.

Pyro-lez: I’m studying with Bucky. Now shut the fuck up.

Heartless bitch: where?

Y/N plainly ignored Kate with a roll of her eyes and discarded her phone on the mattress as she refocused her attention on Bucky, "and that’s why we should learn how to style our hair perfectly instead."

Y/N’s anger dissipated in a second as she laughed heartily at her best friend for his nonsense and shook her head. Despite she missed everything he said, she knew he was just messing with her, "okay, professor. Before you start lecturing me on how I should upgrade my hairstyle, I’m calling this a night. See you tomorrow."

"You would have all the girls in school at your feet if you would let me style your hair. I will tell you more about it, tomorrow. Goodnight." Y/N chuckled at Bucky’s know-it-all tone and shook her head fondly, before ending the FaceTime call and closing her laptop lid. She grabbed all her books alongside her laptop and moved it all onto her desk, sighing out softly as she stretched her still aching back and yawned softly. Her phone chimed again and with a roll of her eyes she ignored it, knowing it will probably be Kate still annoying her, and went to her en-suite to get ready for bed. As she got out of the bathroom she tidied up the mess that was her desk with books, notebooks and pencils scattered all over it and sighed out contentedly when she was ready to slip in her bed and finally sleep her tiredness away. As she put the last pencil in her drawer under her desk, she heard a faint clicking sound in her room, but she was busy closing her drawer to dwell on it. If she paid attention to it she wouldn’t have jumped out of her skin when her window opened abruptly.

"What the-?!"

"Relax, it’s me!" Kate shouted as she climbed through the window, shielding her face when Y/N lifted a book up ready to throw it at her.

"Kate?! What the fuck are you doing here?!" Y/N whisper-yelled at the archer, placing her book back on the desk, as she casually closed the window and smoothed out her hoodie with their lacrosse team name on it, causing Y/N to look at her bewildered at her nonchalance. "Kate?!"

"Jeez, calm down. You were being an asshole and didn’t answer my texts, so I had to guess where you were." Kate shrugged and sauntered slowly towards the Y/E/C girl, still standing near her desk with a not so convinced look on her face.

"Do you actually know that when someone doesn’t answer your texts means they don’t want to talk to you?!" Y/N asked with a bitchy, matter-of-factly tone as she crossed her arms and arched a challenging eyebrow up at the black haired girl, but she seemed unfazed by her biting tone as she merely smirked on her way to her.

"No, you were just being an asshole." Kate repeated with a gloating tone and smiled haughtily at her.

"Look who’s talking." Y/N scoffed and rolled her eyes, opening her mouth to protest and tell Kate to get the fuck out of her room, but what actually came out was just a pitiful moan as Kate gripped her hips harshly and slammed her butt on her desk, effectively trapping her between the furniture and herself. "Let me go."

"No." Kate merely answered as she inched closer to Y/N, her arrogant smirk stretching even more over her lips.

"You are insuff-oh." Y/N’s words got abruptly stopped as Kate attacked her neck with open-mouthed kisses, her hands on her hips pushing her more onto her desk as her body flushed over hers teasingly. "Shit."

"I’ve been busy the whole day." Kate murmured on Y/N’s neck before biting on it harshly, causing a wail to leave Y/N’s lips as she bucked her hips up involuntarily. Kate licked the sting away immediately and moved up to Y/N’s jaw, nibbling on her skin there as she rubbed her hips over Y/N’s ones teasingly. As Y/N released another whimper and moved her lips on Y/N’s pulse point, her right hand left the Y/E/C girl’s hip and moved to her front, sneaking into her sweatpants and past her panties to feel an already great amount of wetness there. "Already so fucking wet for me."

"Oh- Kate- we can’t-."

"Why not?" Kate let out in an hum right onto Y/N’s pulse point, before biting on it teasingly, reveling in Y/N’s body trembling under her, her hips angrily seeking out more of her touch. Her fingers circled Y/N’s clit and rolled it in precise, firm motions, ripping a few more guttural moans from the girl above her and filling the archer with excitement, making her increase her tempo of her patterns.

"My- my parents are down stairs and-."

"We’ll be quiet. Well, for now you need to be quiet." Kate smirked mischievously at Y/N after pulling her face away from her neck and meeting her eyes, gulping when she found almost black Y/E/C staring back at her.

"The door-."

Kate rolled her eyes at Y/N’s yet another attempt to stop her, so she pointedly slipped a finger into Y/N’s core and Y/N’s words got replaced by a too loud moan, that Kate promptly muffled with her lips clashing over Y/N’s ones. Y/N fluttered her eyes closed and bucked her hips down Kate’s finger, silently asking for more but whimpered under her breath in frustration when Kate pulled her hand away from her pants instead and detached their lips from the intense kiss. "I’m gonna lock the door and we’ll be quiet. I’m wet too and I want to fuck you."

Y/N couldn’t find in her the words to counter the girl back some more and she merely nodded, watching silently as Kate moved off of her and sauntered towards her door, her eyes focusing on the swaying of her hips as they took in her phenomenal ass. "Wait-."

"Ugh, now what?!" Kate snapped before she could reach the handle and turned around towards Y/N with a withering glare, but Y/N just shook her head amused and flipped her off playfully.

"Calm your panties, I still want to fuck you so hard you will drop that cocky face." Y/N’s words seemed to affect Kate to the point she just put on a neutral face and closed her mouth, waiting diligently for Y/N to close the distance between them as she joined her to the door. "I’m gonna tell my parents I’m going to bed. Stay here and do not make a sound." Y/N gritted through her teeth at Kate, now standing impossibly close to her, so much so their noses brushed together and Kate just scoffed and rolled her eyes at her order, making Y/N’s anger boil over in an instant at her cockiness. She boldly gripped Kate’s ass and flushed their bodies together before slamming her mouth over Kate’s one hungrily, her tongue forcing its way in to lick it thoroughly for half a minute, before pulling away abruptly. Y/N smirked as Kate chased down her lips but Y/N moved away completely to walk out of the door. "I’ll be right back." As Y/N got downstairs, Kate took a moment to look around Y/N’s room, finding it just like she remembered it. It seemed not much changed since she last was there in 8th grade except for a few pictures of Y/N with Bucky and Wanda and posters of Y/N’s favorite movies. Kate didn’t have too much time to look around more because a minute or so later the door opened and Y/N reentered her room. "Here, now I can fuck you nicely."

Kate shivered at the low tone Y/N used after locking her bedroom door and bit on her bottom lip hard as Y/N approached her with a predatory look on her face, "if I remember correctly I was about to fuck you, so lay down and let me work my magic."

"I don’t take orders from you." Y/N scoffed and retorted with a bite tone before gasping when Kate grasped her ass harshly and flushed their bodies together once again, biting down on her bottom lip hard and pulling a low whine from the Y/E/C girl. Y/N slid her tongue past Kate’s lips and grasped her ass too, moaning at how firm it was and kissing her more deeply.

"You will if you want me to fuck you. And I know for a fact you want me to fuck you." Kate let out in labored breath as Y/N slipped her hands past her sweatpants and kneaded her ass without the garment in the way, moaning softly at how nice it felt as Y/N touched her.

"Oh is that so?"

Kate wanted to wipe Y/N’s gloating smirk off her face, so with a swift motion she sneaked her her hand between them and slipped it past Y/N’s sweatpants and panties like before and slid her fingers over Y/N’s drenched core, collecting her juices as she skidded over her slits, "yes. You are so fucking wet, shit." Kate moaned at how much aroused Y/N was for her and when the girl gripped her ass harder and moaned right onto her mouth, she quickly pulled her hand away and pushed Y/N backward until the back of her knees touched her mattress, "fuck." Kate groaned as she lifted Y/N’s hoodie up and got met with her naked torso, her eyes instinctively focusing on her erected nipples staring back at her. She devoured Y/N’s chest with her eyes, memorizing every patch of skin available, but got pulled quickly out of her daze when she felt two hands grip her wrists and guide them onto her desired destination, making the black haired girl lick her lips in anticipation.

"Wanna touch?" Y/N asked in a soft, enchanting tone and looked into Kate’s eyes almost innocently, batting her eyelashes at her.

"Fuck, yes!" Kate let out in one breath before whining when her hands got unexpectedly pulled away as Y/N smirked mischievously at her, causing the archer to look at her in anger.

"You need to be naked first." Kate wanted to really grunt out frustration and lash out at Y/N but everything got morphed into a moan when Y/N’s hand still grasping her left wrist pulled it back into her panties, making Kate cup her core once again, "or you won’t get to fuck me at all."

Kate groaned out at the words and unconsciously slipped the tip of her middle finger into Y/N’s core while clashing their lips together in an hungry kiss, swallowing a moan from Y/N when, with the great amount of wetness there, her finger slipped easily into Y/N, "so fucking wet."

"Oh Kate." Y/N murmured into the kiss and pushed her hips down onto Kate’s hand asking for more, already losing the determination to tease Kate, so Kate gripped her right buttcheek and added another finger, using her hand to help Y/N slid her hips down her fingers while sucking on her tongue eagerly, swallowing each sound came out from Y/N.

"On the bed. Now." Kate murmured and Y/N whined in agreement, letting another sound, this time of frustration, when Kate slipped her hand out of her core, only to shriek out in surprise when the black haired girl pushed her unceremoniously on the bed. Kate got distracted for just a moment as Y/N’s breasts bounced from the movement but was quick to pull herself out of her lustful haze to take Y/N’s pants and panties off of her in one motion and throw them on the floor.

"Ah-ah. I want you naked too." Y/N lifted her finger up and halted Kate before she could crawl over her and smirked seductively up at her, her heart roaring in her chest when the black haired girl for once didn’t protest at her demand as she quickly discarded her clothes. Y/N enjoyed the show Kate was unintentionally putting on for her and bit on her bottom lip to calm her horny self as her hoodie was the first to fall on the ground, revealing a purple sport bra and Kate’s delicious abs right on display. After throwing her hoodie on the ground Kate sent a quick look towards Y/N and found her eyes black with desire as they devoured her half naked body, so with an empowering thrill running down her spine she run her hand down her abs, watching delighted as Y/N’s eyes followed the movement, before letting it disappear under her sweatpants. Kate smirked at the small whimper coming from Y/N at her motions and boldly cupped her drenched core before sliding her fingers over her slits, exaggerating the movement just to create a bulge over her pants and drive Y/N even crazier. In her eagerness to tease Y/N some more, watching her almost drool at the show she was putting up just for her, she unintentionally brushed her palm on her aching clit and moaned softly at the yearned stimulation. What turned her on even more was Y/N’s hands gripping her sheets as she moaned softly under her breath too at her pleasuring herself in front of her, so she quickly repeated the gesture and purposefully arched her head back to let out a sinful moan of Y/N’s name to tease her some more.

"Oh- Y/N- ah!" Kate had her eyes closed as she touched herself in front of Y/N so she didn’t hear Y/N move from the bed and it caused her to squeal in shock as she felt an arm circle her waist, a hand pull her own out of her pants while a pair of hungry lips devoured her abs with harsh bites and open-mouthed kisses. "Oh."

"It’s my turn to have fun." And with that Y/N quickly yanked Kate’s pants and panties down her legs as her lips moved to her lower stomach, leaving a trail of saliva with her tongue right above Kate’s center. "Bra off." Y/N ordered as her hands went down Kate’s ass and squeezed it harshly, pushing Kate’s hips more towards Y/N’s mouth as she moved her tongue dangerously close to where Kate needed most. Y/N left a small hickey right above Kate’s slits as she felt her move to discard the last piece of clothing, so when she felt her still, she moved quickly backward and pulled on Kate’s ass to let her straddle her, her mouth moving from her abs up to her chest in mere seconds and devouring her amazing boobs, staring with her left one.

"Oh- Y/N, fuck!" Kate bucked her hips down when Y/N pulled a nipple in her mouth and suckled on it hungrily and gripped her scalp hard to push her more into her chest, "I’m so-."

"Fucking wet." Y/N finished for Kate as she swiftly moved one of her hands from Kate’s ass between her legs and teased her entrance as she collected her arousal, humming contentedly when Kate moaned onto her hair and pushed her hips down her fingers to silently ask for more.

"Inside. Now." Kate commanded and pushed her hips down in need again when Y/N didn’t budge, but Y/N just kept devouring her chest as she skidded her fingers between her slits teasingly, a ghost of a smile on her lips. "Y/N." Kate growled and pulled on Y/N’s hair to catch her attention and moving her away from her chest, ripping a small whine from her throat in the process. "Fuck me."

"With pleasure." Y/N smirked as their eyes met and in a quick, unexpected motion, switched their positions, laying Kate down on her back and moving between her legs, "buckle up for the best orgasm you’ve ever had."

Kate snorted at Y/N’s cocky statement, "I wouldn’t be so-FUck!" Kate had to slam her hand over her mouth when Y/N inadvertently pushed a finger in and started an already fast pace into her, her eyes closing shut as her body got wrecked with pure bliss.

"Shut up and let me fuck you." Y/N spatted angrily and pointed her words out by biting harshly on Kate’s left nipple, smiling when Kate wailed under her and bucked her hips up to ask for more. So Y/N added another finger into her and used her hips to help her movements, making them more precise and harsher as she pushed them deep into her.

"Oh fuck." Kate moved her hand off her face only when she was sure she could control the intensity of her moans, although it felt like a really difficult task since Y/N was doing amazing things to her, and moved it in Y/N’s hair to keep her in place as she paid attention to her neglected boob.

"So fucking hot." Y/N murmured with a nipple in her mouth before lapping up at it, matching her fingers’ tempo, and smiled as Kate thrashed her head around in ecstasy and moaned under her breath.

"Fuck Y/N! More!" Kate asked as she circled her legs around Y/N’s hips, her heels pushing on Y/N’s back every time Y/N slid her fingers back into her harder, "oh."

"Try to lower your voice. As much as I love how loud you can be-." Y/N trailed off to grunt out in fatigue as she increased her tempo, feeling Kate’s walls clench down her fingers and swallowing them even deeper, "I don’t want to get caught and stop this." Y/N bit particularly hard on the underside of Kate’s left boob and smiled as Kate arched her chest more into her mouth, while a softer moan left her lips, "good girl."

"Fuck." Kate moaned at the words and bucked her hips up needily, feeling her orgasm ready to wash over her as her body trembled in anticipation, "more Y/N. I’m close." And Y/N, with the primal need to feel Kate come undone under her, slammed her fingers back in while laying her palm on Kate’s clit, feeling Kate’s body twitch at the new stimulation. After a particular hard thrust and her palm hitting Kate’s clit just right, another loud moan left Kate’s lips, so Y/N understood Kate was becoming incapable of controlling herself as she approached her peak, so she quickly moved her lips off her chest and clashed their mouths together in a languid, full of tongue kiss, gulping down every sound Kate emitted as she neared her climax. Y/N doubled her efforts and moved her fingers faster and harder into Kate, her wall clenching impossibly hard around her hand and after a few more hard thrusts and precise hits on her clit, Kate came undone with a loud moan of her name right into her mouth, something that made Y/N’s mind spin out of control. "Y/N!"

"Fuck, you look even hotter right now." Y/N murmured on Kate’s lips as she slowed her fingers into her while watching her with pure awe, her hair completely tousled and spread on her pillow, her eyes closed with her face still contorted in pleasure and her mouth hung open as a few more soft moans left it. She was beautiful.

"Fuck, that was-."

"Good right?" Y/N asked cockily as Kate finally came down from her high and smirked mischievously right at her. She knew Kate thought that, but the stubborn girl she was would never admit it, so she only rolled her eyes at her. With her newfound strength, Kate switched their positions quickly and settled between Y/N’s legs. "Oh."

"Now try to be quiet as I fuck you nicely." Kate smirked down at Y/N and slipped her tongue past her open mouth to tease her as her hand skidded down her stomach and reached quickly its yearned destination. Kate swallowed a low whine from Y/N as she circled her clit, before moving her lips away and sending a warning look to Y/N, who obediently nodded. Kate smiled softly at that and descended her lips down Y/N’s jaw to nibble the skin there, while her hand kept on moving circularly on her clit to work Y/N up some more.

"Enough teasing. Inside."

"Ah-ah, no bossing me, or I’m not fucking you." Kate taunted as she pressed more firmly onto Y/N’s clit and Y/N wailed pitifully in need. Kate’s gloating smirk fell off her face as she moaned under her breath when Y/N pushed her hand away and replaced it with her own, her middle finger slipping into her quickly as she moaned lewdly right onto Kate’s lips. "Fuck."

"Since you were being an ass, I’m doing it my own." Y/N gritted through her teeth as she fought off another loud moan. Kate stared mesmerized as Y/N’s finger moved in and out of her fast, her lips drying up in a second as arousal pooled once again between her legs. It was like she was frozen in her spot as she witnessed Y/N pleasure herself, but when Y/N bucked her hips up and moaned lowly, she got pulled out of her haze and quickly gripped Y/N’s wrist to stop her movements, causing the girl to groan out in frustration.

"As hot as this is, I want to fuck you."

"Then fucking do it." Y/N gritted through her teeth again, but Kate could detect a pleading undertone and she knew she teased Y/N enough. The girl wanted to have her needed orgasm and she was sure as hell she was going to give it to her. The best one she ever had.

Kate trapped Y/N’s eyes in a staring contest as she silently pulled her finger out of her and without breaking their eye contact she moved her finger up to her lips and pushed it into her mouth, moaning around it as Y/N’s taste filled her senses, "delicious."

Y/N moaned pitifully between them and gripped Kate’s scalp hard as she made her lick her finger clean, their position so intimate they both felt trapped in a bubble, "I can’t take it anymore, Kate. Fuck me."

And Kate spurred into action at the pleading tone, deciding not to mock her more and just pulling her finger out of her mouth with a loud pop and sliding slowly over her body, leaving a trail of small kisses from her sternum, to her left boob, ignoring her nipple to not get distracted in her task, down her stomach before settling between her legs and meeting Y/N’s eyes pointedly, "I can’t wait to lick you clean." Kate murmured on Y/N’s left hip before leaving a small hickey there, soothing the skin with her tongue then inching her mouth closer to where Y/N needed her the most. She started by laying her lips on Y/N’s clit, smiling when the girl whined in pure bliss and bucked her hips up needily, so she placed her hand on her right hip while the other hauled Y/N’s leg over her shoulder to give her more space to operate before starting on sucking on her clit fervently, pinching her leg hard when Y/N emitted a loud moan of satisfaction, "quiet."

"Ah-right, sorry. It was just so-fuck- good." Kate smiled on Y/N’s clit and paid attention to it for just a few more seconds before sticking her tongue out and laying it flat at the base of Y/N’s core, before moving it up slowly and lapping up the juices there, "oh Kate." The black haired girl repeated the gesture two more times before she too felt like Y/N had truly enough of her teasing and slipped her tongue in her entrance slowly, savoring each inch she slipped in Y/N’s core as her wall clenched deliciously around her wet muscle. As she slipped her tongue all the way in, her nose bumped onto Y/N’s clit and that, with the pleasurable intrusion provided by her tongue, made Y/N moan again as she bucked her hips up in need, "Kate."

"Hm." Kate hummed at the warning tone and quickly slipped her tongue out before slamming it back in and curling it, repeating the gesture over and over again as she clamped down on her leg, drunk on Y/N’s moans of approval. She devoured Y/N with precise and hungry strokes, pushing Y/N’s hips down every time they bucked up too harshly from her ministrations and hummed into her core from time to time as her taste invaded her sense. "Hm." Kate hummed particularly low into Y/N’s core when the girl gripped her hair and pushed her more into her core and got rewarded by the sexiest moan Y/N ever emitted, causing shivers to wreck the black haired girl’s body, the need to hear it again fogging up her mind. She tentatively slammed her tongue back in and curled it like she had been doing to deliver the best pleasure possible to Y/N and hummed again, causing that sexy moan to leave Y/N from above once more. "So fucking hot." Kate commented on Y/N’s slits when she pulled her tongue out to take some needed breath and Y/N gripped her hair harder as the gesture surprisingly turned her on, causing a splash of arousal to drip down her core.

"Do it again." Y/N pleaded Kate as she lifted her head off her pillow and the archer met her eyes as she did what she asked, lapping up at the juices dripping from her and humming lewdly right into her core, causing Y/N’s body to tremble as she moaned out Kate’s name, "oh fuck Kate, that was so fucking good."

Kate growled in ecstasy at that and, fueled by the need to drink up her orgasm, she unexpectedly pushed two fingers into Y/N as she clamped her mouth down on her clit, making Y/N’s head to slump back harshly on her pillow as she arched her back in pure bliss, feeling her orgasm approach fast. "You are so fucking tight."

Y/N moaned at the filthy words and bucked her hips up, asking for more, her body thrashing around as pleasure pumped fast in her veins while her senses were overwhelmed by everything Kate, "fuck Kate, more! I’m close."

And Kate did what Y/N asked, curling her fingers after slamming them back in while sucking harshly on her clit, never slowing down her tempo and always trying to apply the right pressure on Y/N’s clit. When she felt the small bundle of nerves twitch under her lips, she quickly moved her mouth and fingers away from Y/N, causing a whine of protest to leave Y/N, and quickly murmured, "come for me, let me taste you." And after that she replaced her fingers with her tongue as she slammed it back into Y/N and curled it as deep as she could, while her thumb pressed down on Y/N’s clit firmly. The Y/E/C girl came a few moments later with a loud moan of Kate’s name she promptly muffled with her hand and the archer wailed too as Y/N’s release invaded her mouth.

"Kate!"

"Hm, so fucking delicious." Kate lapped up at Y/N’s juices eagerly, while decreasing her movements on her clit to help Y/N ride her high out, her hand clamping down on Y/N’s thigh and Y/N’s hand in her hair grounding her to the moment. Her senses were so high on Y/N as she tasted her and her ears got filled with Y/N’s small wails as she came down from her intense orgasm that she felt she had never been so happy in that moment and she made sure to savor it thoroughly. Only when Y/N slumped back on the bed and pulled softly on Kate’s scalp, Kate stopped her movements and reluctantly detached from Y/N’s core, licking her lips clean as she moved up Y/N’s body.

"C’mere." Y/N growled as Kate met her eyes with satisfaction on her face and her chin still glistened with her juices, gripped the back of her neck and kissed her deeply, moaning softly when she tasted herself on Kate’s tongue. After pulling away from some needed breath, Kate’s body slumped beside Y/N’s one and with her hand drew idle circles around Y/N’s right nipple, their eyes never moving away from the other. "Stop or you’re gonna turn me on again."

"That was my intention." Kate smirked mischievously and bit seductively on her bottom lip, "what time is it?"

Y/N moved her head to the side to look at her bedside alarm clock before meeting Kate’s blue eyes again, "it’s 10:20 p.m."

"There’s still a lot of time." Kate murmured as she kissed Y/N again, starting the kiss as slow and languid before their desire took over and their tongues slid over each other to start an hungrier kiss. They went at it for other two more rounds before they slumped back on the bed, completely spent but satisfied. "Shit, it’s getting late! I need to be at practice at 7 a.m."

Y/N watched as Kate sprinted off the bed and dressed herself back, looking at the time quickly and widening her eyes as she looked at the time, 1:12 a.m., and sighed out contentedly. "You can always tell your coach you did plenty of cardio tonight." Kate surprisingly huffed out a laugh as she finished pulling her hoodie on and moved towards the window, climbing out of it without saying goodbye. Y/N leaned back on the bed and covered herself with her duvet before falling asleep right away with a dumb smile on her lips.

[gryfflepuffinthetardis]

Stranger Things Masterlists

Steve Harrington: (Sorted Oldest to Newest)

Devil Town (Imogen V. Henderson played by Katherine Langford)

Imogen Henderson was as normal as a tomboy could be in the eighties. Rather than shop and gossip, she’d rather play D&D with her brother and his friends and learn how to fight with swords. Imogen was incredibly intelligent, in fact, her brother described her as an empathetic Sherlock Holmes. She was intelligent yet scatterbrained and eccentric.

People often wondered why the most popular kid in school bothered being friends with her as she was only known for her tendency for violence as demonstrated by that time she punched Tommy H. in the face.

But one day, her world turns into one of the stories she loved to read when Will Byers goes missing and she finds out that the world isn’t as logical as she once thought. Now she has to do whatever she can to keep her friends and family safe.

Trauma Masterlist (Emilie H. Henderson played by Hailee Steinfeld)

Emilie Henderson was damaged. Everyone knew what happened to her. Or at least, they knew enough. When she was thirteen she went camping with her father and they both went missing for nearly two weeks until Emilie was found barely alive with deep wounds from an unknown origin and her father was found with his eyes caved in and his bones cracked.

She was in a coma for thirteen weeks when she came back she had no memory of what happened. Doctors said the trauma was so great that the young girl blocked it out. But ever since then, she kept having nightmares of a place. Like this world but cold and dark. She lived with the Byers as she became friends with Jonathan and was like a daughter to Joyce until her brother and mother were able to move to Hawkins with her due to complications.

She's now known at the traumatized girl of Hawkins High with the freak brother, yet somehow she is Steve "The Hair" Harrington's best friend albeit their relationship has gotten rocky. She deals with normal things along with her nightmares and trauma-school, bullies, insecurities, and being in love with her best friend.

But when Will Byers goes missing and odd occurrences start happening, Emilie's memories start coming back.

Broken Bird (Rue Hopper Played by Kathyrn Newton)

"Rue" - Regret. That summed up the past four years of Rue Persephone Hopper's life. Ever since her sister--her beautiful baby sister got sick. Cancer.

When she got sick, they had to go to New York to get her treatment, when the previously bright-eyed troublemaker. Rue Hopper returned now an only child, she had none of the light left in her eyes. She came back a broken soul of a broken home. Broken. That summed up everything inside Rue.

After Sara died, she had felt so much pain that she thought she was losing her mind-until she shut down. Now she walks around Hawkins, dead inside, plastering a smile on her face and hiding it with jokes, snark, and sarcasm. But when one of her best friend's brothers go missing, the spark in her is reignited.

Killer Queen Masterlist (Cassandra "Cassie Dare" Henderson played by Zoey Deutch; Pan Henderson played by David Tennant)

Formerly "Life is Strange".

Cassandra Delphia “Cassie Dare” “Cassie” Henderson is wild, dangerous… insubordinate… Right here, folks. right here.

Steve Harrington and Cassie Dare Henderson--best friends since diapers until the dare of 1979. It turns out that breaking and entering into the Hawkins Lab wasn't a good idea when Dustin's older sister, Cassie Dare did so because she when went in and didn't come back out until being found near-dead in the woods three weeks later with no memory whatsoever from entering the lab but she hasn't been the same since. She was distant and aloof despite the attempts of her little brother, Dustin and her best friend, Steve Harrington,  but the day that Will Byers goes missing she starts remembering things when she mysteriously gains strange abilities the same moment the gate opened and she meets a strange little girl who looks so familiar to her.

Warning(s): Cursing, PG-13 Sexual Content, 80’s Homophobia (Not explicit, just a comment here and there from Tommy and them.)

Embers In the Sky (Dominique "Nico" Henderson played Georgie Henley; Alex Henderson played by David Tennant)

Dominique “Nico” Henderson. Older sister of Dustin Henderson and daughter of Claudia and Alex Henderson. Loyal, brave, intelligent, sarcastic, and violent. She is ignored and/or feared by bullies, loved by those who are bullied, and most of all loved by Steve Harrington.

But in another part of Hawkins, she is known by another name. One she plans on never hearing again. Her first name. Dominique. She got more than the other kids got at Hawkins Lab but she was never an official test subject. She was the daughter of a test subject. And until 1979, she was an active yet unofficial test subject with powers of fire—the Upside-Down’s biggest weakness. She was the only test subject who was subjected to being continuously sent into the Upside-Down to test the human’s capacity to survive there, until the Massacre, nearly killed her and Brenner’s favorite test subject changed, letting Alex and Nico free but they still had the memories. And then in 1983, their past comes back.